Symbol Technologies Mc9000 G User Manual

MC9000-G  
Product Reference Guide  
®
with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs  
MC9000-G with Windows® Mobile 2003 Software  
for Pocket PCs  
Product Reference Guide  
72-65703-01  
Revision A  
October 2003  
© 2003 by Symbol Technologies, Inc. All rights reserved.  
No part of this publication may be reproduced or used in any form, or by any electrical or mechanical means,  
without permission in writing from Symbol. This includes electronic or mechanical means, such as  
photocopying, recording, or information storage and retrieval systems. The material in this manual is subject to  
change without notice.  
The software is provided strictly on an “as is” basis. All software, including firmware, furnished to the user is  
on a licensed basis. Symbol grants to the user a non-transferable and non-exclusive license to use each  
software or firmware program delivered hereunder (licensed program). Except as noted below, such license may  
not be assigned, sublicensed, or otherwise transferred by the user without prior written consent of Symbol. No  
right to copy a licensed program in whole or in part is granted, except as permitted under copyright law. The  
user shall not modify, merge, or incorporate any form or portion of a licensed program with other program  
material, create a derivative work from a licensed program, or use a licensed program in a network without  
written permission from Symbol. The user agrees to maintain Symbol’s copyright notice on the licensed  
programs delivered hereunder, and to include the same on any authorized copies it makes, in whole or in part.  
The user agrees not to decompile, disassemble, decode, or reverse engineer any licensed program delivered to  
the user or any portion thereof.  
Symbol reserves the right to make changes to any software or product to improve reliability, function, or design.  
Symbol does not assume any product liability arising out of, or in connection with, the application or use of any  
product, circuit, or application described herein.  
No license is granted, either expressly or by implication, estoppel, or otherwise under any Symbol Technologies,  
Inc., intellectual property rights. An implied license only exists for equipment, circuits, and subsystems  
contained in Symbol products.  
Symbol, Spectrum One, and Spectrum24 are registered trademarks of Symbol Technologies, Inc. Other product  
names mentioned in this manual may be trademarks or registered trademarks of their respective companies  
and are hereby acknowledged.  
Symbol Technologies, Inc.  
One Symbol Plaza  
Holtsville, New York 11742-1300  
Contents  
About This Guide  
Chapter 1. Getting Started  
®
iv  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Contents  
v
Chapter 3. Settings  
®
vi  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Contents  
vii  
®
viii  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Chapter 5. Spectrum24 Configuration  
Chapter 6. AirBEAM Smart  
Chapter 7. Applications  
Contents  
ix  
®
x
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Contents  
xi  
Universal Battery Charger (UBC) Adapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-28  
Chapter 9. Software Installation on Development PC  
®
xii  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Chapter 10. Configuring the Mobile Computer  
Chapter 11. Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
Contents  
xiii  
Appendix A. Block Recognizer  
Appendix B. Demo Program  
®
xiv  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Appendix C. ImagerSample  
Appendix D. Specifications  
®
xvi  
MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
xviii MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
xix  
This Product Reference Guide provides information about the MC9000-K and MC9000-S mobile  
computers using the Microsoft® Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs, and its accessories.  
The MC9000-K and MC9000-S mobile computers include the following variations:  
MC9010: Windows® Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs operating system performs 1-  
dimensional bar code scanning with integrated laser scanner, or 1-dimensional and 2-  
dimensional bar code scanning with integrated imager; 802.11 Spectrum24® wireless  
technology to perform local area network (LAN) communication; memory configuration 64  
MB ROM/64 MB RAM; 43-key, 53-key, 3250 Emulator, 5250 Emulator and VT Emulator  
interchangeable keypads; QVGA monochrome touch panel display.  
MC9050: Windows® Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs operating system performs 1-  
dimensional bar code scanning with integrated laser scanner, or 1-dimensional and 2-  
dimensional bar code scanning with integrated imager; 802.11b Spectrum24® wireless  
technology to perform local area network (LAN) communication; memory configuration 64  
MB ROM/64 MB RAM; 43-key, 53-key, 3250 Emulator, 5250 Emulator and VT Emulator  
interchangeable keypads; QVGA monochrome or color touch panel display; VoIP.  
Chapter Descriptions  
Topics covered in this guide are as follows:  
Chapter 1, Getting Started lists the accessories for the mobile computer and explains how  
to install and charge the batteries, replace the hand strap and start the mobile computer for  
the first time.  
Chapter 2, Operating explains the physical buttons and controls on the mobile computer,  
how to use the mobile computer, including instructions for powering on and resetting the  
mobile computer, using the stylus and a headset, entering information and scanning.  
Chapter 3, Settings explains how to adjust settings on the mobile computer and remove  
programs.  
Chapter 4, Communications explains how to use Microsoft® ActiveSync® for  
communication between the mobile computer and host computer.  
Chapter 5, Spectrum24 Configuration describes how to configure the Spectrum24 wireless  
connection.  
Chapter 6, AirBEAM Smart explains how to set up the mobile computer to synchronize with  
a server using the AirBEAM® Client and AirBEAM Staging applications.  
   
®
xx MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Chapter 7, Applications describes how to use the applications installed on the mobile  
computer.  
Chapter 8, Accessories describes the accessories available for the mobile computer and  
how to setup power connections and battery charging capabilities, where applicable.  
Chapter 9, Software Installation on Development PC provides instructions for installing the  
Device Configuration Package (DCP) for MC9000w, the Symbol Mobility Developer Kit  
(SMDK) for eVC4 and the Symbol Mobility Developer Kit (SMDK) for .NET on the host  
computer.  
Chapter 10, Configuring the Mobile Computer describes how to install and use the Terminal  
Configuration Manager (TCM) and Initial Program Loader (IPL).  
Chapter 11, Maintenance & Troubleshooting provides information to help you take proper  
care of the mobile computer and solve problems that may come up.  
Chapter A, Block Recognizer describes how to using the Block Recognizer to write  
characters.  
Chapter B, Demo Program provides an overview of the mobile computer demo program  
applications, such as scanning, setup, diagnostic utilities and file management.  
Chapter C, ImagerSample provides an overview of the ImagerSample program for capturing  
images with the mobile computer.  
Chapter D, Specifications includes a table listing the technical specifications for the mobile  
computer.  
Chapter E, Keypad Maps includes tables listing key functionality for each keypad.  
Notational Conventions  
The following conventions are used in this document:  
“Mobile computer” refers to any Symbol terminal.  
“User” refers to anyone using an application on the terminal.  
“You” refers to the End User, System Administrator or Technical Support person using this  
manual as a reference to install, configure, operate, maintain and troubleshoot the terminal.  
Italics are used to highlight the following:  
• chapters and sections in this and related documents  
• dialog box, window and screen names  
• drop-down list and list box names  
• check box and radio button names  
   
xxi  
• icons on a screen.  
Bold text is used to highlight the following:  
• key names on a keypad  
• button names on a screen.  
Bullets (•) indicate:  
• action items  
• lists of alternatives  
• lists of required steps that are not necessarily sequential.  
Sequential lists (e.g., those that describe step-by-step procedures) appear as numbered  
lists.  
Related Documents and Software  
The following documents provide more information about the MC9000-G mobile computer.  
MC9000-G Quick Start Poster, p/n 72-63360-xx  
MC9000-G Licensing, Patent and Regulatory Information, p/n 72-65259-xx  
Windows CE Help File for Symbol Terminals, p/n 72E-38880-xx  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for eMbedded Visual C++ v4.0 (SMDK for eVC4), available at:  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET (SMDK for .NET), available at:  
Device Configuration Package for MC9000w (DCP for MC9000w), available at:  
eConnect software, available at: http://devzone.symbol.com  
ActiveSync software, available at the Microsoft web site:  
Service Information  
If you have a problem with the equipment, contact the Symbol Support Center for your region. See  
page xxii for contact information. Before calling, have the model number, serial number and several  
bar code symbols at hand.  
               
®
xxii MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Call the Support Center from a phone near the scanning equipment so that the service person can try  
to talk you through the problem. If the equipment is found to be working properly and the problem is  
symbol readability, the Support Center will request samples of bar codes for analysis at our plant.  
If the problem cannot be solved over the phone, you may need to return the equipment for servicing.  
If that is necessary, you will be given specific directions.  
Symbol Technologies is not responsible for any damages incurred  
during shipment if the approved shipping container is not used.  
Shipping the units improperly can possibly void the warranty. If the  
Note  
original shipping container was not kept, contact Symbol to have  
another sent to you.  
Symbol Support Center  
For service information, warranty information or technical assistance contact or call the Symbol  
Support Center in:  
United States  
Canada  
Symbol Technologies, Inc.  
One Symbol Plaza  
Holtsville, New York 11742-1300  
1-800-653-5350  
Symbol Technologies Canada, Inc.  
2540 Matheson Boulevard East  
Mississauga, Ontario, Canada L4W 4Z2  
905-629-7226  
United Kingdom  
Asia/Pacific  
Symbol Technologies  
Symbol Place  
Winnersh Triangle, Berkshire RG41 5TP  
United Kingdom  
Symbol Technologies Asia, Inc (Singapore Branch)  
230 Victoria Street #05-07/09  
Bugis Junction Office Tower  
Singapore 188024  
0800 328 2424 (Inside UK)  
+44 118 945 7529 (Outside UK)  
Tel: +65-6796-9600  
Fax: +65-6337-6488  
Australia  
Austria/Österreich  
Symbol Technologies Pty. Ltd.  
432 St. Kilda Road  
Melbourne, Victoria 3004  
1-800-672-906 (Inside Australia)  
+61-3-9866-6044 (Outside Australia)  
Symbol Technologies Austria GmbH  
Prinz-Eugen Strasse 70 / 2.Haus  
1040 Vienna, Austria  
01-5055794-0 (Inside Austria)  
+43-1-5055794-0 (Outside Austria)  
   
xxiii  
Denmark/Danmark  
Symbol Technologies AS  
Dr. Neergaardsvej 3  
Europe/Mid-East Distributor Operations  
Contact your local distributor or call  
+44 118 945 7360  
2970 Hørsholm  
7020-1718 (Inside Denmark)  
+45-7020-1718 (Outside Denmark)  
Finland/Suomi  
France  
Oy Symbol Technologies  
Kaupintie 8 A 6  
FIN-00440 Helsinki, Finland  
9 5407 580 (Inside Finland)  
+358 9 5407 580 (Outside Finland)  
Symbol Technologies France  
Centre d'Affaire d'Antony  
3 Rue de la Renaissance  
92184 Antony Cedex, France  
01-40-96-52-21 (Inside France)  
+33-1-40-96-52-50 (Outside France)  
Germany/Deutchland  
Italy/Italia  
Symbol Technologies GmbH  
Waldstrasse 66  
D-63128 Dietzenbach, Germany  
6074-49020 (Inside Germany)  
+49-6074-49020 (Outside Germany)  
Symbol Technologies Italia S.R.L.  
Via Cristoforo Columbo, 49  
20090 Trezzano S/N Navigilo  
Milano, Italy  
2-484441 (Inside Italy)  
+39-02-484441 (Outside Italy)  
Latin America Sales Support  
2730 University Dr.  
Coral Springs, FL 33065 USA  
1-800-347-0178 (Inside United States)  
+1-954-255-2610 (Outside United States)  
954-340-9454 (Fax)  
Mexico/México  
Symbol Technologies Mexico Ltd.  
Torre Picasso  
Boulevard Manuel Avila Camacho No 88  
Lomas de Chapultepec CP 11000  
Mexico City, DF, Mexico  
5-520-1835 (Inside Mexico)  
+52-5-520-1835 (Outside Mexico)  
®
xxiv MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Netherlands/Nederland  
Symbol Technologies  
Kerkplein 2, 7051 CX  
Norway/Norge  
Symbol’s registered and mailing address:  
Symbol Technologies Norway  
Hoybratenveien 35 C  
Postbus 24 7050 AA  
Varsseveld, Netherlands  
315-271700 (Inside Netherlands)  
+31-315-271700 (Outside Netherlands)  
N-1055 OSLO, Norway  
Symbol’s repair depot and shipping address:  
Symbol Technologies Norway  
Enebakkveien 123  
N-0680 OSLO, Norway  
+47 2232 4375  
South Africa  
Spain/España  
Symbol Technologies Africa Inc.  
Block B2  
Rutherford Estate  
Symbol Technologies S.L.  
Avenida de Bruselas, 22  
Edificio Sauce  
1 Scott Street  
Alcobendas, Madrid 28108  
Spain  
91 324 40 00 (Inside Spain)  
+34 91 324 40 00 (Outside Spain)  
Fax: +34.91.324.4010  
Waverly 2090 Johannesburg  
Republic of South Africa  
11-809 5311 (Inside South Africa)  
+27-11-809 5311 (Outside South Africa)  
Sweden/Sverige  
“Letter” address:  
Symbol Technologies AB  
Box 1354  
S-171 26 SOLNA  
Sweden  
Visit/shipping address:  
Symbol Technologies AB  
Solna Strandväg 78  
S-171 54 SOLNA  
Sweden  
Switchboard: 08 445 29 00 (domestic)  
Call Center: +46 8 445 29 29 (international)  
Support E-Mail: Sweden.Support@se.symbol.com  
xxv  
If you purchased your Symbol product from a Symbol Business Partner, contact that Business Partner  
for service.  
For the latest version of this guide go to:http://www.symbol.com/manuals.  
®
xxvi MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Getting Started  
Contents  
   
Getting Started  
1-3  
This chapter lists the accessories for the mobile computer and explains how to install and charge the  
batteries, replace the hand strap and start the mobile computer for the first time.  
Headphone Jack  
Microphone  
Indicator LED Bar  
Touch Screen  
Keypad  
Exit Window  
Scan Button  
Power  
Trigger  
Strap  
Lanyard  
Stylus  
Figure 1-1. MC9000-G  
     
®
1-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Unpacking the Mobile Computer  
Carefully remove all protective material from around the mobile computer and save the shipping  
container for later storage and shipping.  
Verify that you received all equipment listed below:  
mobile computer  
lithium-ion battery  
handstrap, attached to the mobile computer  
stylus, in the handstrap stylus silo  
Regulatory Guide  
Quick Start Guide (poster).  
Inspect the equipment for damage. If you are missing any equipment or if you find any damaged  
equipment, contact the Symbol Technologies Support Center immediately. See page xxi for contact  
information.  
         
Getting Started  
1-5  
Accessories  
Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle: Charges the mobile computer main battery and a spare  
battery. It also synchronizes the mobile computer with a host computer through either a  
serial or a USB connection.  
Four Slot Charge Only Cradle: Charges the mobile computer main battery.  
Four Slot Ethernet Cradle: Charges the mobile computer main battery and synchronizes the  
mobile computer with a host computer through an Ethernet connection.  
Four Slot Spare Battery Charger: Charges up to four mobile computer spare batteries.  
Magnetic Stripe Reader (MSR): Snaps on to the mobile computer and adds magstripe read  
capabilities.  
Holster: Holds the mobile computer when not in use.  
Headphone: Use in noisy environments.  
Cable Adapter Module (CAM): Snap-on required to connect the following cables to the  
mobile computer.  
• AC line cord (country-specific) and power supply, charges the mobile computer.  
• Auto charge cable, charges the mobile computer using a vehicle’s cigarette lighter.  
• DEX cable, connects the mobile computer to a vending machine.  
• Serial cable, adds serial communication capabilities.  
• USB cable, adds USB communication capabilities.  
• Printer cable, adds printer communication capabilities.  
Universal Battery Charger Adapter: Adapts the UBC for use with the Series 9000 batteries.  
Wall Mounting Bracket and Shelf Slide: Use for wall mounting applications.  
Optional Keypads: Application specific keypads.  
Multimedia Card (MMC): Provides secondary non-volatile storage.  
Spare lithium-ion battery.  
Stylus, performs pen functions.  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for eMbedded Visual C++ v4.0 (SMDK for eVC4), available at:  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET (SMDK for .NET), available at:  
Device Configuration Package for MC9000w (DCP for MC9000w), available at:  
                                             
®
1-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Getting Started  
In order to start using the mobile computer for the first time:  
install the main battery  
charge the main battery and backup battery  
start the mobile computer  
configure the mobile computer.  
The main battery can be charged before or after it is installed. Use one of the spare battery chargers  
to charge the main battery (out of the mobile computer), or one of the cradles to charge the main  
battery installed in the mobile computer.  
Installing and Removing the Main Battery  
Installing the Main Battery  
Before using the mobile computer, install a lithium-ion battery by sliding the battery into the mobile  
computer as shown in Figure 1-2.  
Ensure the battery is fully inserted. Two audible clicks can be heard as the battery is fully  
inserted. A partially inserted battery may result in unintentional data loss.  
Note  
When a battery is fully inserted in a mobile computer for the first time, upon the mobile  
computer’s first power up, the device boots and powers on automatically.  
Figure 1-2. Installing the Main Battery  
                   
Getting Started  
1-7  
Removing the Main Battery  
To remove the main battery:  
1. Press the red Power button to turn off the screen. This sets the mobile computer to suspend  
mode.  
2. Simultaneously press both primary battery releases. The battery partially ejects from the  
mobile computer.  
3. Press the secondary battery release, on top of the battery, and slide the battery out of the  
mobile computer.  
Primary Battery Releases  
Secondary Battery Release  
Figure 1-3. Removing the Main Battery  
     
®
1-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Charging the Battery  
Charging the Main Battery and Memory Backup Battery  
Before using the mobile computer for the first time, charge the main battery until the amber charge  
indicator light remains lit (see Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for charge status indications). Charge time is less  
than four hours. The mobile computer can be charged using a cradle, the CAM with a charging cable,  
or the MSR with the appropriate power supply.  
The mobile computer is equipped with a memory backup battery which automatically charges from  
the fully-charged main battery. When the mobile computer is used for the first time, the backup  
battery requires approximately 15 hours to fully charge. This is also true any time the backup battery  
is discharged, which occurs when the main battery is removed for several hours. The backup battery  
retains data in memory for at least 30 minutes when the mobile computer's main battery is removed.  
When the mobile computer reaches a very low battery state, the combination of main battery and  
backup battery retains data in memory for at least 72 hours.  
Do not remove the main battery within the first 15 hours of use. If the main  
battery is removed before the backup battery is fully charged, data may be  
Note  
lost.  
The following accessories can be used to charge batteries.  
Cradles: The mobile computer slips into the cradles for charging the battery in the mobile  
computer (and spare batteries, where applicable). For detailed cradle setup and charging  
procedures see:  
• Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle on page 8-9.  
• Four Slot Ethernet Cradle on page 8-12 and Four Slot Charge Only Cradles on page 8-15.  
Accessories: The mobile computer’s snap-on accessories provide charging capability, when  
used with one of the accessory charging cables. For detailed snap-on setup and charging  
procedures see:  
• CAM on page 8-24  
• MSR on page 8-19.  
Chargers: The mobile computers spare battery charging accessories are used to charge  
batteries that are removed from the mobile computer. For detailed spare battery charging  
accessories setup and charging procedures see:  
• Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle on page 8-9.  
         
Getting Started  
1-9  
• Four Slot Spare Battery Charger on page 8-17  
• Universal Battery Charger (UBC) on page 8-28.  
Charging the Main Battery  
You can charge the main battery in the mobile computer using a cradle, the CAM with a charging  
cable, or the MSR with the appropriate power supply.  
1. Ensure the accessory used to charge the main battery is connected to the appropriate power  
source (see Chapter 8, Accessories for setup information).  
2. Insert the mobile computer into a cradle or attach the appropriate snap-on module.  
3. The mobile computer starts to charge automatically. The amber charge LED, in the Indicator  
LED Bar, lights to show the charge status. See Table 1-1 for charging indications.  
The main battery usually fully charges in less than four hours.  
Table 1-1. Mobile Computer LED Charge Indicators  
LED  
Indication  
Off  
Mobile computer not in cradle/CAM/MSR; mobile computer not placed correctly;  
charger is not powered.  
Fast Blinking Amber  
Slow Blinking Amber  
Solid Amber  
Error in charging; check placement of the mobile computer.  
Mobile computer is charging.  
Charging complete.  
Note: When the battery is initially inserted in the mobile computer, the amber LED  
flashes once if the battery power is low or the battery is not fully inserted.  
Charging Spare Batteries  
The mobile computer has three accessories that can be used to charge spare batteries.  
Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
UBC Adapter.  
To charge a spare battery:  
1. Ensure the accessory used to charge the spare battery is connected to the appropriate power  
source (see Chapter 8, Accessories for setup information).  
             
®
1-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. Insert the spare battery into the accessory’s spare battery charging slot with the charging  
contacts facing down (over the charging pins) and gently press down on the battery to  
ensure proper contact.  
3. The battery starts to charge automatically. The amber charge LED on the accessory lights to  
show the charge status. See Chapter 8, Accessories for charging indications for the  
accessory.  
The battery usually fully charges in less than four hours.  
Stylus  
Use the mobile computer stylus for selecting items and entering information. The stylus functions as  
a mouse.  
Tap: Touch the screen once with the stylus to press option buttons and open menu items.  
Tap and Hold: Tap and hold the stylus on an item to see a list of actions available for that  
item. On the pop-up menu that appears, tap the action you want to perform.  
Drag: Hold the stylus on the screen and drag across the screen to select text and images.  
Drag in a list to select multiple items.  
To remove the stylus:  
Pull the stylus cord down and outward to remove the stylus.  
Figure 1-4. Removing the Stylus  
   
Getting Started  
1-11  
To replace stylus:  
Push the stylus back into the storage position. The stylus automatically locks in place.  
®
1-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Strap Lanyard  
The strap lanyard may be moved to either the left or right side of the mobile computer to suit user  
preferences.  
To reposition the strap lanyard:  
1. Disconnect the strap lanyard disconnect clip.  
2. Open loop and slide the disconnect clip through the loop.  
3. Slide the loop out of the connector post.  
4. Repeat the procedure on the remaining connector to remove the strap lanyard.  
5. Reverse the procedure to re-attach the strap lanyard. Two strap lanyard connectors are  
provided on the mobile computers main body. The strap lanyard cord may be attached to  
either connector.  
Strap Lanyard  
Cord Loop  
Strap Lanyard  
Disconnect Clip  
Strap Lanyard Connectors  
Loop Connection Details  
Figure 1-5. Reposition the Strap Lanyard  
       
Getting Started  
1-13  
Starting the Mobile Computer  
Press the Power button to turn on the mobile computer. If the mobile computer does not power on,  
perform a cold boot. See Resetting the Mobile Computer on page 2-51.  
When a battery is fully inserted in a mobile computer for the first time, upon the mobile  
computer’s first power up, the device boots and powers on automatically.  
Note  
When the mobile computer is powered on for the first time, it initializes its system. The Symbol splash  
screen (Figure 1-6) appears for a short period of time followed by the Microsoft® Windows® Powered  
Pocket PC window.  
Figure 1-6. Symbol Splash Screen  
Remove the stylus from the handle and tap the Microsoft® Windows® Powered Pocket PC window  
with the stylus to display align screen (Figure 1-7), where the screen is calibrated. Note that these  
windows also appear every time you perform a cold boot.  
             
®
1-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Calibrating the Screen  
To calibrate the screen so the cursor on the touch screen aligns with the tip of the stylus:  
1. Using the stylus carefully press and briefly hold the tip of stylus on the center of each target  
that appears on the screen.  
Figure 1-7. Align Screen  
To re-calibrate the screen at anytime, press FUNC + Esc on the mobile  
computer to launch the calibration screen application.  
Note  
       
Getting Started  
1-15  
2. Follow the directions on the screen which lead you through a simple exercise illustrating  
how to use the stylus and pop-up menus.  
Figure 1-8. Using Pop-up Menus  
3. Use the drop-down list to set your time zone, and tap Next.  
Figure 1-9. Setting Time Zone  
4. Tap the Complete screen to complete the initial setup.  
 
®
1-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5. The Today screen appears. (See Today Screen on page 2-23 for information about using the  
Today screen.)  
Figure 1-10. Today Screen  
Setting Time and Date  
When the mobile computer is powered on for the first time, and after a cold boot, tap Start - Settings  
- System tab - Clock icon to use the clock control panel applet to set the time zone, time and date.  
Figure 1-11. Setting Time and Date  
         
Getting Started  
1-17  
See Clock on page 3-35 for details about setting time and date.  
Note  
Checking Battery Status  
To check whether the main battery or backup battery in the mobile computer is charged, tap Start -  
Settings - System tab - Power icon to display the Battery Status window.  
Figure 1-12. Battery Status Screen  
To save battery power, set the mobile computer to turn off after a specified number of minutes. See  
Power on page 3-43 to set power management options.  
   
®
1-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
Refer to the following chapters to configure the mobile computer:  
To customize the mobile computer settings, see Chapter 3, Settings.  
To set up ActiveSync to synchronize the mobile computer with the host computer, see  
To configure the mobile computer for Spectrum24, see Chapter 5, Spectrum24  
To set up AirBEAM to synchronize the mobile computer with the host server, see Chapter 6,  
To install development software on the development PC, see Chapter 9, Software  
To configure the mobile computer using the Terminal Configuration Manager, see Chapter  
 
Operating  
Contents  
   
®
2-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
2-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Introduction  
This chapter explains the physical buttons and controls on the mobile computer, how to use the  
mobile computer, including instructions for powering on and resetting the mobile computer, using the  
stylus and a headset, entering information and scanning.  
Keypads  
The mobile computer has five interchangeable modular keypad configurations:  
43-key keypad  
53-key keypad  
3270 Emulator  
5250 Emulator  
VT Emulator.  
The modular keypads can be changed in the field, as necessary, to support specialized applications.  
See Keypads on page 8-5 for installation and removal procedures.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
     
Operating  
2-5  
43-Key Keypad  
The 43-key keypad contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function key. The  
keypad is color-coded to indicate the alternate function key (blue) values and the alternate ALPHA key  
(orange) values. Note that keypad functions can be changed by an application so the mobile  
computer’s keypad may not function exactly as described. See Table 2-1 on page 2-6 for key and  
button descriptions and Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for the keypad’s special functions.  
.
.
Figure 2-1. 43-Key Keypad  
   
®
2-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 2-1. 43-Key Descriptions  
Key  
Description  
Power (red)  
Powers the mobile computer on and off.  
Performs a warm boot when held for five seconds and a cold boot when held for 15  
seconds.  
Green/Red Dot  
Unassigned function key. (Button includes a green or red dot.)  
.
Scan (yellow)  
Scan key - used for scanning applications, this key has the same function as pulling the  
trigger.  
Scroll Up and Down  
Scroll Left and Right  
ESC  
Moves up and down from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Moves left and right from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Exits the current operation.  
SPACE/BKSP  
Space and backspace functions.  
Numeric/Alpha  
Number or alpha value depending on the state of the ALPHA key.  
. . .  
Alpha/Application  
These keys can have an application assigned to the function value and have an alpha  
value assigned when used with the ALPHA function key.  
. . .  
Function (blue)  
Press and release the blue function key to activate the keypad alternate functions  
(shown on the keypad in blue). The keypad LED lights. Press and release the blue  
function key again to return to the normal keypad functions.  
LED  
Control  
Press and release the CTRL key to activate the keypad alternate CTRL functions. The  
keypad LED lights. Press and release the CTRL key again to return to the normal keypad  
functions.  
LED  
 
Operating  
2-7  
Table 2-1. 43-Key Descriptions (Continued)  
Key  
Description  
ALT  
Press and release the ALT key to activate the keypad ALT (alternate) functions. Press and  
release the ALT key again to return to the normal keypad functions.  
ALPHA (orange)  
The default keypad mode is the num-lock (number lock) mode. Press the orange ALPHA  
key to de-activate the num-lock mode and to access the alternate ALPHA characters  
(shown on the keypad in orange).  
LED  
Shift  
Press and release the SHIFT key to activate the keypad alternate SHIFT functions. Press  
and release the SHIFT key again to return to the normal keypad functions.  
Period/Decimal Point  
Produces a period for alpha entries, a decimal point for numeric entries and the  
alphabetic character X when the ALPHA function key is activated.  
Star  
Produces an asterisk and the alphabetic character Z when the ALPHA function key is  
activated.  
Enter  
Executes a selected item or function.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
®
2-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
53-Key Keypad  
The 53-key keypad contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and function keys. The  
keypad is color-coded to indicate the alternate function key (blue) values. Note that keypad functions  
can be changed by an application so the mobile computer’s keypad may not function exactly as  
described. See Table 2-2 on page 2-9 for key and button descriptions and Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for  
the keypad’s special functions.  
.
.
Figure 2-2. 53-Key Keypad  
   
Operating  
2-9  
Table 2-2. 53-Key Descriptions  
Key  
Description  
Power (red)  
Powers the mobile computer on and off.  
Performs a warm boot when held for five seconds and a cold boot when  
held for 15 seconds.  
Green/Red Dot  
Scan (yellow)  
Unassigned function key. (Button includes a green or red dot.)  
.
Scan key - used for scanning applications, this key has the same  
function as pulling the trigger.  
Scroll Up and Down  
Scroll Left and Right  
ESC  
Moves up and down from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Moves left and right from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Exits the current operation.  
Alpha  
Use the alpha keys for alphabetic characters.  
Space and backspace functions.  
. . .  
SPACE/BKSP  
Numeric/Application  
Numeric value keys - can have applications assigned with function  
key(s).  
. . .  
Function (blue)  
Press and release the blue function key to activate the keypad alternate  
functions (shown on the keypad in blue). The keypad LED lights. Press  
and release the blue function key again to return to the normal keypad  
functions.  
LED  
Control  
Press and release the CTRL key to activate the keypad alternate CTRL  
functions. The keypad LED lights. Press and release the CTRL key again  
to return to the normal keypad functions.  
LED  
 
®
2-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 2-2. 53-Key Descriptions (Continued)  
Key  
Description  
Shift  
Press and release the SHIFT key to activate the keypad alternate SHIFT  
functions.Press and release the SHIFT key again to return to the normal  
keypad functions.  
Period/Decimal Point  
Produces a period for alpha entries and a decimal point for numeric  
entries.  
Star  
Produces an asterisk.  
Enter  
Executes a selected item or function.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
Operating  
2-11  
3270 Emulator Keypad  
The 3270 emulator keypad contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function key.  
The keypad is color-coded to indicate the alternate function key (blue) values. Note that keypad  
functions can be changed by an application so the mobile computer’s keypad may not function exactly  
as described. See Table 2-3 on page 2-12 for key and button descriptions and Table 2-6 on page 2-20  
for the keypad’s special functions.  
.
.
Figure 2-3. 3270 Emulator Keypad  
The 3270 emulator keypad is only used when the mobile computer is running  
the 3270 emulation software. When the mobile computer is not running the  
3270 emulation software, the 3270 keypad functions are the same as a 53-  
key keypad.  
Note  
   
®
2-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 2-3. 3270 Emulator Descriptions  
Key  
Description  
Power (red)  
Powers the mobile computer on and off.  
Performs a warm boot when held for five seconds and a cold boot when  
held for 15 seconds.  
Green/Red Dot  
Scan (yellow)  
Unassigned function key. (Button includes a green or red dot.)  
.
Scan key - used for scanning applications, this key has the same  
function as pulling the trigger.  
Scroll Up and Down  
Scroll Left and Right  
CLR  
Moves up and down from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Moves left and right from one item to another.  
Increases/decreases specified values.  
Exits the current operation.  
Alpha  
Use the alpha keys for alphabetic characters.  
. . .  
SPACE/BKSP  
Application  
Space and backspace functions.  
These keys can be assigned to an application.  
. . .  
Function (blue)  
Press and release the blue function key to activate the keypad alternate  
functions (shown on the keypad in blue). The keypad LED lights. Press  
and release the blue function key again to return to the normal keypad  
functions.  
LED  
Control  
Press and release the CTRL key to activate the keypad alternate CTRL  
functions. The keypad LED lights. Press and release the CTRL key again  
to return to the normal keypad functions.  
LED  
 
Operating  
2-13  
Table 2-3. 3270 Emulator Descriptions (Continued)  
Key  
Description  
Shift  
Press and release the SHIFT key to activate the keypad alternate SHIFT  
functions. Press and release the SHIFT key again to return to the normal  
keypad functions.  
Period/Decimal Point  
Produces a period for alpha entries and a decimal point for numeric  
entries.  
Star  
Produces an asterisk.  
Enter  
Executes a selected item or function.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
®
2-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5250 Emulator Keypad  
The 5250 emulator keypad contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function key.  
The keypad is color-coded to indicate the alternate function key (blue) values. Note that keypad  
functions can be changed by an application so the mobile computers keypad may not function exactly  
as described. See Table 2-4 on page 2-15 for key and button descriptions and Table 2-6 on page 2-20  
for the keypad’s special functions.  
.
.
Figure 2-4. 5250 Emulator Keypad  
The 5250 emulator configuration is only used when the mobile computer is  
running the 5250 emulation software. When the mobile computer is not  
running the 5250 emulation software, the 5250 keypad functions are the  
same as a 53-key keypad.  
Note  
   
Operating  
2-15  
Table 2-4. 5250 Emulator Descriptions  
Key  
Description  
Power (red)  
Powers the mobile computer on and off.  
Performs a warm boot when held for five seconds and a cold boot when  
held for 15 seconds.  
Green/Red Dot  
Scan (yellow)  
Unassigned function key. (Button includes a green or red dot.)  
.
Scan key - used for scanning applications, this key has the same function  
as pulling the trigger.  
Scroll Up and Down  
Scroll Left and Right  
ENT  
Moves up and down from one item to another.  
Moves left and right from one item to another.  
Exits the current operation.  
Alpha  
Use the alpha keys for alphabetic characters.  
. . .  
SPACE/BKSP  
Application  
Space and backspace functions.  
These keys can be assigned to an application.  
. . .  
Function (blue)  
Press and release the blue function key to activate the keypad alternate  
functions (shown on the keypad in blue). The keypad LED lights. Press and  
release the blue function key again to return to the normal keypad  
functions.  
LED  
Control  
Press and release the CTRL key to activate the keypad alternate CTRL  
functions. The keypad LED lights. Press and release the CTRL key again to  
return to the normal keypad functions.  
LED  
 
®
2-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 2-4. 5250 Emulator Descriptions (Continued)  
Key  
Description  
Shift  
Press and release the SHIFT key to activate the keypad alternate SHIFT  
functions. Press and release the SHIFT key again to return to the normal  
keypad functions.  
Period/Decimal Point  
Produces a period for alpha entries and a decimal point for numeric entries.  
Star  
Produces an asterisk.  
Enter  
Executes a selected item or function.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
Operating  
2-17  
VT Emulator Keypad  
The VT emulator keypad contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function key. The  
keypad is color-coded to indicate the alternate function key (blue) values. Note that keypad functions  
can be changed by an application so the mobile computer’s keypad may not function exactly as  
described. See Table 2-5 on page 2-18 for key and button descriptions and Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for  
the keypad’s special functions.  
.
.
Figure 2-5. VT Emulator Keypad  
The VT emulator configuration is only used when the mobile computer is  
running the VT emulation software. When the mobile computer is not running  
the VT emulation software, the VT keypad functions are the same as a 53-key  
keypad.  
Note  
   
®
2-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 2-5. VT Emulator Descriptions  
Key  
Description  
Power (red)  
Powers the mobile computer on and off.  
Performs a warm boot when held for five seconds and a cold boot when  
held for 15 seconds.  
Green/Red Dot  
Scan (yellow)  
Unassigned function key. (Button includes a green or red dot.)  
.
Scan key - used for scanning applications, this key has the same  
function as pulling the trigger.  
Scroll Up and Down  
Scroll Left and Right  
ESC  
Moves up and down from one item to another.  
Moves left and right from one item to another.  
Exits the current operation.  
Alpha  
Use the alpha keys for alphabetic characters.  
. . .  
SPACE/BKSP  
Application  
Space and backspace functions.  
These keys can be assigned to an application.  
. . .  
Function (blue)  
Press and release the blue function key to activate the keypad alternate  
functions (shown on the keypad in blue). The keypad LED lights. Press  
and release the blue function key again to return to the normal keypad  
functions.  
LED  
Control  
Press and release the CTRL key to activate the keypad alternate CTRL  
functions. The keypad LED lights. Press and release the CTRL key again  
to return to the normal keypad functions.  
LED  
 
Operating  
2-19  
Table 2-5. VT Emulator Descriptions (Continued)  
Key  
Description  
Shift  
Press and release the SHIFT key to activate the keypad alternate SHIFT  
functions. Press and release the SHIFT key again to return to the normal  
keypad functions.  
Period/Decimal Point  
Produces a period for alpha entries and decimal point for numeric  
entries.  
Star  
Produces an asterisk.  
Enter  
Executes a selected item or function.  
For detailed keypad information, including ASCII values and VK codes, see  
Note  
For information about using the soft keyboard input panel, see Entering Information  
®
2-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Keypad Special Functions  
The keypad special functions are color coded on the keypads. For example, on the 53-key keypad, the  
display backlight icon is blue indicating that the blue function key must be selected first to access the  
display backlight. On the 43-key keypad, the display backlight icon is white indicating that the display  
backlight is the default value for that key.  
Table 2-6. Keypad Special Functions  
53-Key, 3270,  
5250, VT  
Icon  
43-Key Keystrokes  
Keystrokes  
Special Function  
key  
Blue function key Turns on and off the display backlight.  
and Z  
key  
Blue function key Turns on and off the keypad backlight.  
and X  
Blue function key  
Blue function key Increases display contrast (on monochrome units  
and F1  
and D  
only).  
Blue function key  
Blue function key Decreases display contrast (on monochrome units  
and F5  
and I only).  
Blue function key  
Blue function key Increases scan decode beeper volume.  
and F4  
and H  
Blue function key  
Blue function key Decreases scan decode beeper volume.  
and F8  
and M  
*
Not Available  
Blue function key Enables Alt keypad functions.  
and CTRL  
Use of display and keypad backlighting can significantly reduce battery life.  
Mobile computers with color screens do not have contrast settings.  
Note  
                 
Operating  
2-21  
Using the Power Button  
Press the red Power button to turn the mobile computer screen on and off (suspend mode). The mobile  
computer is on when the screen is on and the mobile computer is in suspend mode when the screen  
is off. For more information, see Starting the Mobile Computer on page 1-13.  
The Power button is also used to reset the mobile computer by performing a warm or cold boot.  
Warm Boot (Soft Reset) - Resets the mobile computer.  
Cold Boot (Hard Reset) - Resets the mobile computer, removes all added applications and  
restores all factory default settings.  
For information about booting the mobile computer, refer to Resetting the Mobile Computer on page  
2-51.  
           
®
2-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Using a Headset  
You can use a stereo headset to listen to mono audio playback. To use a headset, plug the headset  
jack into the audio connector on the top of the mobile computer. Ensure that the mobile computer’s  
volume is set appropriately before putting the headset on. When a headset is plugged into the jack,  
the speaker is muted.  
Figure 2-6. Using a Headset  
   
Operating  
2-23  
Today Screen  
When you turn on the mobile computer for the first time each day (or after 4 hours of inactivity), the  
Today screen appears. You can also display it by tapping Start - Today. On the Today screen, you can  
see important information for the day.  
Tap to switch to  
a program  
Tap to change volume or mute all sounds  
Tap to change the date and time  
Tap to open an item  
The day at a glance  
Tap to create a new item  
Tap to view connection status  
Figure 2-7. Today Screen  
The Today screen may vary depending on the mobile computer configuration.  
Note  
The Today screen can be customized. Tap Start - Settings - Today icon. Use the Appearance tab to  
customize the background and the Items tab to change the list and order of items that appear on the  
screen.  
     
®
2-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Using the Navigation Bar and Command Bar  
The navigation bar at the top of the screen displays the active program, various status icons (see  
Table 2-7) and current time. It also allows you to select programs and close screens.  
Use the command bar at the bottom of the screen to perform tasks in programs. The command bar  
includes menu names, buttons, and the Input Panel button. To create a new item in the current  
program, tap New. To see the name of a button, hold the stylus on the button. Drag the stylus off the  
button so the command is not carried out.  
Tap to change volume or mute all sounds  
Tap to close program  
Tap to quickly select a program  
you have recently used  
Tap to select a program  
Tap to see additional programs  
Tap to customize the device  
Input Panel  
New button.  
button  
Menu names Buttons  
Figure 2-8. Screen Navigation  
   
Operating  
2-25  
Status Icons  
You may see the status icons listed in Table 2-7 on the navigation bar located at the top of the screen.  
Table 2-7. Status Icons  
Icon  
Function  
Description  
Turns all sounds on and off.  
Speaker  
Battery  
Backup battery is very low (not enabled).  
Main battery is charging.*  
Main battery is low.  
Main battery is very low.  
Main battery is full.*  
Connectivity  
Connection is active.  
Synchronization is occurring.  
No connection.  
X
Instant Message  
E-Mail  
Notification that one or more instant messages  
were received.  
Notification that one or more e-mail messages  
were received.  
Time and Next  
Appointment  
Displays current time in analog or digital format.  
Multiple Notifications  
There are more notification icons than can be  
displayed. Tap to display remaining icons.  
* Only appears in the Time and Next Appointment dialog box.  
       
®
2-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Speaker Icon  
You can adjust the system volume using the Speaker icon in the Navigation bar.  
1. Tap the Speaker icon. The Volume dialog box appears.  
Figure 2-9. Volume Dialog Box  
2. Tap and move the slide bar to adjust the volume.  
3. Select the On or Off radio button to turn the volume on or off.  
The system volume can also be adjusted using the Sounds & Notifications  
window. See Sounds & Notifications on page 3-22 for more information.  
Note  
 
Operating  
2-27  
Battery Icon  
Battery icons display on the Navigation Bar when the main battery or backup battery power falls  
below a predetermined level. A Battery dialog box also appears indicating the status of the main or  
backup battery. On mobile computers with color displays, the Main Battery Low text is blue and the  
Main Battery Very Low text is red.  
Figure 2-10. Battery Status Dialog Box  
The battery status can also be viewed using the Power window. See Power  
on page 3-43 for more information.  
Note  
 
®
2-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Connectivity Icon  
The Connectivity icon indicates the communication status of the mobile computer when its  
connecting to the internet or host computer.  
Figure 2-11. Connectivity Dialog Box  
 
Operating  
2-29  
Time Icon  
The Time icon displays the current time in a digital or analog format. To change the time format, tap  
and hold the Time icon until a menu appears. Select the format you want.  
Digital Clock  
Analog Clock  
Figure 2-12. Time Icon Format Menu  
To display current date, time and appointments:  
1. Tap the Time icon to display the Time and Next Appointment dialog box.  
Current Date and Time  
Battery Status Icon  
Upcoming Appointments  
Figure 2-13. Time and Next Appointment Dialog Box  
   
®
2-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. The dialog box displays the current date and time, the battery status and any upcoming  
appointments in the Calendar.  
Instant Message Icon  
The Instant Message icon notifies you when MSN Messenger has received a new incoming message.  
See MSN® Messenger on page 7-27 for more information.  
Figure 2-14. MSN Messenger Dialog Box  
 
Operating  
2-31  
E-Mail Icon  
The E-Mail icon notifies you when you have received incoming e-mails. See Inbox on page 7-15 for  
more information.  
Figure 2-15. New E-mail Messages Dialog Box  
Multiple Notification Icon  
The Multiple Notification icon appears when two or more message notifications occur. Tap the icon  
to display the multiple notification icons.  
Figure 2-16. Multiple Notifications Icon  
   
®
2-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Selecting Programs  
To select a program, tap Start - Programs, then the program name. (To select which programs appear  
on the Program menu, see Chapter 3, Settings.)  
Figure 2-17. Start Menu  
Some programs have abbreviated labels for check boxes and drop-down list.  
To see the full label, hold the stylus on the label. Drag the stylus off the label  
so that the command is not carried out.  
Note  
   
Operating  
2-33  
Using Pop-up Menus  
With pop-up menus, you can quickly choose an action for an item. For example, use the pop-up menu  
in the contact list to delete a contact, make a copy of a contact, or send an e-mail message to a  
contact. The actions in the pop-up menus vary from program to program.  
To access a pop-up menu, hold the stylus on the item you want to perform the action on. When the  
menu appears, lift the stylus, and tap the action to perform, or tap outside the menu to close it without  
performing an action.  
Tap and hold to display  
the pop-up menu.  
Lift the stylus and tap the  
action you want.  
Tap outside the menu to  
close it without  
performing an action.  
Figure 2-18. Pop-up Menu  
   
®
2-34 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Notifications  
The mobile computer notifies you when you have something to do. For example, if you've set up an  
appointment in Calendar, a task with a due date in Tasks, or an alarm in Clock, you'll be notified in  
any of the following ways:  
a message box appears on the screen  
a sound, which you can set, is played.  
To choose reminder types and sounds for the mobile computer, tap Start - Settings - Personal tab -  
Sounds & Notifications icon. Select the desired options. See Sounds & Notifications on page 3-22 for  
more information.  
Entering Information  
To enter information, you may:  
Use the keypad. (See Keypads on page 2-4 and Chapter E, Keypad Maps for keypad  
functions.)  
Use the input panel to enter typed text, either using the soft keypad or writing characters.  
Write directly on the screen.  
Draw pictures on the screen.  
Speak into the microphone to record a message.  
Scan bar code data into data fields (mobile computers with an integrated scanner only).  
Use the Imager to scan bar code data and capture still images (mobile computers with an  
integrated imager only).  
Use Microsoft ActiveSync to synchronize or copy information from the host computer to the  
mobile computer. For more information on ActiveSync, see Chapter 4, Communications or  
ActiveSync Help on the host computer.  
Entering Information Using the Input Panel  
Use the input panel to enter information in any program. You can either type using the soft keyboard  
or write using Block Recognizer, Letter Recognizer, or Transcriber. In any case, the characters appear  
as typed text on the screen.  
           
Operating  
2-35  
To show or hide the input panel, tap the Input Panel button. Tap the arrow next to this button to view  
input methods.  
Select an input method.  
Tap to see choices.  
Input Panel Button  
Figure 2-19. Input Panel Button  
When you use the input panel, the mobile computer anticipates the word you are typing or writing  
and displays it above the input panel. When you tap the displayed word, it is inserted into the text at  
the insertion point. The more you use the mobile computer, the more words it learns to anticipate.  
To change input settings, such as the number of words suggested at one time, select Options from  
the Input Panel menu, and tap the tabs to see each setting screen.  
Figure 2-20. Input Panel Options  
Using the Soft Keyboard  
To type with the Soft Keyboard:  
1. Tap the arrow next to the Input Panel button, then Keyboard.  
 
®
2-36 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. On the Soft Keyboard, tap the keys with the stylus.  
Tap here if this is the right word.  
Figure 2-21. Soft Keyboard  
Using the Block Recognizer  
To use the Block Recognizer:  
1. Tap the arrow next to the Input Panel button, then Block Recognizer.  
2. Write a letter in the left side of the box, or a number in the right side, using special character  
strokes.  
Figure 2-22. Block Recognizer  
When you write a letter, it is converted to typed text on the screen. For specific instructions on using  
Block Recognizer, with Block Recognizer open, tap the question mark next to the writing area, or see  
Using the Letter Recognizer  
To use Letter Recognizer:  
1. Tap the arrow next to the Input Panel button, then Letter Recognizer.  
       
Operating  
2-37  
2. Write letters or numbers in the writing area, just as you would on paper. Write capital letters  
in the left side of the box, numbers in the right side, and lower case letters in the center.  
Figure 2-23. Letter Recognizer  
When you write a letter, it is converted to typed text on the screen. For specific instructions on using  
Letter Recognizer, with Letter Recognizer open, tap the question mark next to the writing area.  
Using the Transcriber  
To use Transcriber:  
1. Tap the arrow next to the Input Panel button, then Transcriber.  
Figure 2-24. Transcriber  
2. Write anywhere on the screen.  
When you write anywhere on the screen, Transcriber changes the written characters to typed  
characters. For specific instructions on using Transcriber, with Transcriber open, tap the question mark  
under to the writing area.  
Writing on the Screen  
In any program that accepts writing, such as the Notes program and the Notes tab in Calendar,  
Contacts, and Tasks, you can use the stylus to write directly on the screen.  
         
®
2-38 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
To write on the screen, tap the Pen button to switch to writing mode. Lines appear on the screen to  
guide you.  
Tap the Pen button and use  
the stylus like a pen.  
Figure 2-25. Writing on the Screen  
Some programs that accept writing do not have the Pen button. See the  
documentation for that program to find out how to switch to writing mode.  
Note  
Converting Writing to Text  
To convert the writing to text, tap Tools - Recognize.  
 
Operating  
2-39  
To convert certain words, select them before tapping Recognize on the Tools menu (or tap and hold  
the selected words, then tap Recognize on the pop-up menu). If a word is not recognized, it is left as  
writing.  
Select the text you want to convert and tap  
Recognize on the pop-up menu.  
The writing is  
turned into text.  
Figure 2-26. Writing on the Screen  
If the conversion is incorrect, select different words from a list of alternates or return to the original  
writing. Tap and hold the incorrect word only. On the pop-up menu, tap Alternates. A list of alternate  
®
2-40 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
words appears. Tap the word you want to use, or tap the writing at the top of the menu to return to  
the original writing.  
Tap to return to the  
original writing.  
Or, tap the word you  
want to use.  
Figure 2-27. Alternate List  
Writing Tips  
Write neatly.  
Write on the lines and draw descenders below the line. Cross off the "t" and write  
apostrophes below the top line so they are not confused with the word above. Write periods  
and commas above the line.  
For better recognition, try increasing the zoom level to 300% using the Tools menu.  
Leave large gaps between words so the mobile computer can easily tell where words begin  
and end.  
Hyphenated words, foreign words that use special characters such as accents, and some  
punctuation cannot be converted.  
If you add writing to a word to change it (such as changing a "3" to an "8") after you attempt  
to recognize the word, the writing you add is not included if you try to recognize the writing  
again.  
 
Operating  
2-41  
Selecting Text  
To edit or format typed text, select it by dragging the stylus across the text. Cut, copy, and/or paste  
text by holding the selected words then tapping an editing command on the pop-up menu, or by  
tapping the command on the Edit menu.  
Selecting Writing  
To select writing to edit or format:  
1. Tap and hold the stylus next to the text you want to select until the insertion point appears.  
2. Drag the stylus across the text.  
If you accidentally write on the screen, tap Edit - Undo Ink and try again. You can also select text by  
tapping the Pen button to deselect it, then dragging the stylus across the screen.  
You can cut, copy, and paste written text in the same way you work with typed text: tap and hold the  
selected words, then tap the command from the pop-up menu, or select the command from the Edit  
menu.  
       
®
2-42 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Drawing on the Screen  
Drawing on the screen is similar to writing on the screen. To create a drawing, cross three ruled lines  
on the first stroke. A drawing box appears. Subsequent strokes in or touching the drawing box  
become part of the drawing. Drawings that do not cross three ruled lines are treated as writing.  
The drawing box indicates the  
boundaries of the drawing.  
Pen button.  
Figure 2-28. Drawing on the Screen  
To change the zoom level, select a zoom level from the Tools menu.  
Note  
Selecting a Drawing  
To select a drawing to edit or format, tap and hold the stylus on the drawing until the selection handle  
appears.  
To select multiple drawings, deselect the Pen button, then drag to select the drawings you want.  
To cut, copy, and paste drawings, tap and hold the selected drawing, then tap an editing command  
on the pop-up menu, or tap the command from the Edit menu. To resize a drawing, deselect the Pen  
button and drag a selection handle.  
         
Operating  
2-43  
Recording a Message  
You may record a message to capture thoughts, reminders, and phone numbers. In Calendar, Tasks,  
and Contacts, you can include a recording in the Notes tab. In the Notes program, you can either  
create a stand-alone recording or include a recording in a written note.  
To create a recording:  
1. Start the Notes application.  
2. Tap the Record icon to begin recording.  
3. Hold the mobile computer’s microphone near your mouth or other source of sound.  
Indicates an embedded  
recording.  
Tap to begin recording.  
Tap to show or hide the  
recording toolbar.  
Figure 2-29. Recording Screen  
4. When you are finished, tap the Stop button. The new recording appears in the note list or  
as an embedded icon.  
5. To play a recording, tap it in the list or tap its icon in the note.  
     
®
2-44 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Using My Text  
When using Inbox or MSN Messenger, use My Text to quickly insert preset or frequently used  
messages into the text entry area. To insert a message, tap My Text and tap a message.  
Tap to select a  
prewritten message.  
Figure 2-30. Using My Text  
You can add text after inserting a My Text message before sending it.  
Note  
To edit a My Text message, tap Tools - Edit - My Text Messages. Select the message you wish to edit  
and make the changes.  
Entering Information Using Keypads  
The alphanumeric keypads produce the 26-character alphabet (A-Z), numbers (0-9), function keys and  
assorted characters. For detailed information about each keypad available for use with the mobile  
Maps.  
     
Operating  
2-45  
Entering Data  
An integrated bar code scanner or imager on the mobile computer can scan data into data fields,  
using a scan or image application, in the same way data is entered via the keyboard. In addition,  
mobile computers with an integrated imager can capture and store still images. For more information,  
Finding Information  
The Find feature locates information. Tap Start - Find to launch this feature. Enter the text you want  
to find, select a data type, then tap Go.  
To find information taking up storage space on the mobile computer, select Larger than 64 KB from  
the Type drop-down list.  
You can also use the File Explorer to find files and organize them into folders. Tap Start - Programs -  
File Explorer to launch Explorer.  
Tap to change folders.  
Select the sort  
order for the list.  
Tap the folder  
name to open it.  
Tap and hold to create  
a new folder.  
Figure 2-31. File Explorer  
To move files in File Explorer, tap and hold the item, then tap Cut or Copy and  
Paste on the pop-up menu.  
Note  
     
®
2-46 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Data Capture  
Mobile computers with an integrated laser scanner allow you to collect data by scanning one  
dimensional bar codes.  
Mobile computers with an integrated imager allow you to collect data by decoding one dimensional  
bar codes (including RSS) and two dimensional bar codes (including PDF417 and DataMatrix), and  
capture and download images to a host for a variety of imaging applications.  
Laser Scanning  
Mobile computers with an integrated laser scanner have the following features:  
Reading of a variety of bar code symbologies, including the most popular linear, postal, and  
1-D code types.  
Advanced intuitive laser aiming for easy point-and-shoot operation.  
Imaging  
Mobile computers with an integrated imager have the following features:  
Omnidirectional reading of a variety of bar code symbologies, including the most popular  
linear, postal, PDF417 and 2-D matrix code types.  
The ability to capture and download images to a host for a variety of imaging applications.  
Advanced intuitive laser aiming for easy point-and-shoot operation.  
The imager uses digital camera technology to take a digital picture of a bar code, stores the resulting  
image in its memory and executes state-of-the-art software decoding algorithms to extract the data  
from the image.  
Aiming the Imager  
The mobile computers integrated imager projects a laser aiming pattern (shown below) similar to  
those used on cameras. The aiming pattern is used to position the bar code or object within the field  
of view.  
Figure 2-32. Laser Aiming Pattern  
                     
Operating  
2-47  
Operational Modes  
Mobile computers with an integrated imager have two modes of operation: Decode Mode and Image  
Capture Mode. Both modes are activated by pulling the trigger.  
Decode Mode  
In this mode, upon pulling the trigger, the Imager attempts to locate and decode enabled bar codes  
within its field of view. The Imager remains in this mode as long as the trigger is pulled, or until a bar  
code is decoded.  
Image Capture Mode  
In this default mode, upon pulling the trigger, the Imager attempts to locate and decode enabled bar  
codes within its field of view. The Imager remains in this mode as long as the trigger is pulled, or until  
a bar code is decoded.  
Scanning Considerations  
Typically, scanning is a simple matter of aim, scan/decode and a few quick trial efforts master it.  
However, two important considerations can be used to optimize any scanning performance:  
Range  
Any scanning device decodes well over a particular working range — minimum and  
maximum distances from the bar code. This range varies according to bar code density and  
scanning device optics.  
Scanning within range brings quick and constant decodes; scanning too close or too far  
away prevents decodes. Move the scanner closer and further away to find the right working  
range for the bar codes being scanned. However, the situation is complicated by the  
availability of various integrated scanning modules. The best way to specify the appropriate  
working range per bar code density is through a chart called a decode zone for each scan  
module. A decode zone simply plots working range as a function of minimum element widths  
of bar code symbols.  
Angle  
Scanning angle is important for promoting quick decodes. When laser beams reflect directly  
back into the scanner from the bar code, this specular reflection can “blind” the scanner.  
To avoid this, scan the bar code so that the beam does not bounce directly back. But don’t  
scan at too sharp an angle; the scanner needs to collect scattered reflections from the scan  
to make a successful decode. Practice quickly shows what tolerances to work within.  
           
®
2-48 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Contact the Symbol Support Center if chronic scanning difficulties develop.  
Decoding of properly printed bar codes should be quick and effortless.  
Note  
Scanning Bar Codes  
1. Ensure that a scan enabled application is loaded on the mobile computer.  
2. Aim the scan exit window at the bar code.  
3. Pull the trigger.  
• For mobile computers with a laser scanner, ensure the red scan beam covers the entire  
bar code. The red scan LED lights to indicate that the laser is on. The green scan LED  
lights and an audible beep sounds, by default, to indicate the bar code was decoded  
successfully.  
Correct  
Incorrect  
• For mobile computers with an imager, place the bar code in any orientation within the  
aiming pattern. Ensure the entire symbol is within the rectangular area formed by the  
brackets in the aiming pattern. The red laser aiming pattern turns on to assist in aiming.  
If necessary, the mobile computer turns on its red LED to illuminate the target bar code.  
The green scan LED lights and an audible beep sounds, by default, to indicate the bar  
   
Operating  
2-49  
code was decoded successfully.  
Linear bar code  
PDF417 symbol  
Symbol  
View Finder  
(Aiming Pattern)  
Correct  
Figure 2-33. Bar Code Centered in Aiming Pattern  
Incorrect  
Correct  
Figure 2-34. Bar Code Not Centered in Aiming Pattern  
4. Release the trigger.  
Imager decoding usually occurs instantaneously. The mobile computer  
repeats the steps required to take a digital picture (image) of a poor or  
difficult bar code, as long as the trigger remains pulled.  
Note  
Scanning Tips  
Optimal scanning distance varies with bar code density and scanner optics.  
Hold the scanner farther away for larger symbols.  
Move the scanner closer for symbols with bars that are close together.  
   
®
2-50 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Scanning procedures depend on the application and mobile computer  
configuration. An application may use different scanning procedures from the  
one listed above.  
Note  
Scan LED Indicator  
The Indicator LED bar on the mobile computer provides a visual indication of the scan status. See  
Figure 1-1 on page 1-3 for the location of the Indicator LED bar.  
Table 2-8. Scan LED Indicators  
LED Status  
Indication  
Off  
Not scanning.  
Solid Red  
Laser enabled, scanning/imaging in process.  
Successful decode.  
Solid Green  
       
Operating  
2-51  
Resetting the Mobile Computer  
If the mobile computer stops responding to input, reset it. There are two reset functions, warm boot  
and cold boot. A warm boot restarts the mobile computer by closing all running programs.  
A cold boot also restarts the mobile computer, but erases all stored records and entries in RAM. Data  
saved in flash memory or a memory card is not lost. In addition it returns formats, preferences and  
other settings to the factory default settings.  
Perform a warm boot first. This restarts the mobile computer and saves all stored records and entries.  
If the mobile computer still does not respond, perform a cold boot.  
Performing a Warm Boot  
Hold down the Power button for approximately five seconds. As soon as the mobile computer starts  
to perform a warm boot release the Power button.  
Performing a Cold Boot  
A cold boot restarts the mobile computer and erases all user stored records and entries that are not  
saved in flash memory or a memory card. Never perform a cold boot unless a warm boot does not  
solve the problem.  
Do not hold down any key, button or the trigger, other than the Power button  
during a reset. Performing a cold boot restores formats, preferences and other  
settings to the default settings.  
Any data previously synchronized with a computer can be restored during the  
next ActiveSync operation. See Chapter 4, Communications for detailed  
ActiveSync instructions.  
Note  
To perform a cold boot:  
1. Press and hold the Power button for 15 seconds.  
After the first five seconds, the unit starts to perform a warm boot. An on-screen message,  
Release pwr key for warm boot. Hold pwr key for cold boot, displays. Continue holding the  
Power button and the unit cycles into a cold boot.  
2. As the mobile computer initializes its system, the Symbol splash window (Figure 1-6 on page  
1-13) appears for about a minute.  
             
®
2-52 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Calibrate the screen. See Align Screen on page 1-14 to calibrate the mobile computer  
screen.  
Settings  
   
®
3-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
3-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Settings  
3-5  
This chapter provides basic instructions for customizing the mobile computer by adjusting settings.  
Adjusting Settings  
To view available options for the mobile computer settings, tap Start - Settings. You can adjust  
settings in either the Personal tab or the System tab.  
Personal Tab  
Figure 3-1. Settings - Personal Tab  
Table 3-1 lists the applications available in the Personal tab.  
Table 3-1. Personal Tab Applications  
Icon  
Description  
Customize Up/Down key control. See Buttons on page 3-10 for more information. (The Program  
Buttons tab in this window is currently not supported.)  
Switch input methods and set input options. See Input on page 3-11 for more information.  
                 
®
3-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 3-1. Personal Tab Applications (Continued)  
Icon  
Description  
Configure the items that appear in the Start menu. See Menus on page 3-14 for more information.  
Change owner's personal profiles. See Owner Information on page 3-16 for more information.  
Change owner's password and set security options. See Passwords on page 3-19 for more  
information.  
Select the type of actions for which you want to hear sounds and customize how you are notified  
about different events. See Sounds & Notifications on page 3-22 for more information.  
Customize the information displayed on the Today screen. See Today on page 3-24 for more  
information.  
           
Settings  
3-7  
System Tab  
Color Display  
Monochrome Display  
Figure 3-2. Settings - System Tab  
Table 3-2 lists the applications available in the System tab.  
Table 3-2. System Tab Applications  
Icon  
Description  
Provides device information and name. See About on page 3-26 for more information.  
Customize when and for how long the backlight should stay on. See Backlight on page 3-29 for  
more information.  
View and modify digital certificates which are used by some applications for establishing trust for  
secure communications. See Brightness on page 3-32 for more information.  
Change date, time and time zone information. See Clock on page 3-35 for more information.  
           
®
3-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 3-2. System Tab Applications (Continued)  
Icon  
Description  
Adjust the contrast on the display (monochrome displays only). See Contrast (Monochrome  
Devices Only) on page 3-39 for more information.  
Adjust the allocation of storage and program memory. See Memory on page 3-40 for more  
information.  
View battery status and change power management options. See Power on page 3-43 for more  
information.  
Change how numbers, currencies, dates, and times are displayed. See Regional Settings on page  
3-47 for more information.  
Remove loaded programs from RAM. See Remove Programs on page 3-50 for more information.  
Align the touch screen and enable ClearType fonts. See Screen on page 3-51 for more information.  
Change settings unique to the mobile computer. See Symbol Settings on page 3-52 for more  
information.  
             
Settings  
3-9  
Connections Tab  
Figure 3-3. Settings - Connections Tab  
Table 3-2 lists the applications available in the System tab.  
Table 3-3. System Tab Applications  
Icon  
Description  
Currently not supported.  
Currently not supported.  
21 for more information.  
Modify wireless Ethernet settings. See Wireless Ethernet on page 3-56 for more information.  
         
®
3-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Buttons  
Use the Buttons window - Up/Down Control tab to customize Up/Down key control.  
Program Buttons  
The Program Buttons tab is currently not supported. Refer to the Windows CE Help File for Symbol  
Terminals for information about keypad mapping.  
Up/Down Control  
To set the key repeat rate:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Buttons icon - Up/Down Control tab.  
Figure 3-4. Buttons Window - Up/Down Control Tab  
2. Adjust the Delay before first repeat: slide bar to change the time elapsed before scrolling  
begins.  
3. Adjust the Repeat rate slide bar to change the time it takes to scroll from one item to the  
next.  
4. Tap ok.  
         
Settings  
3-11  
Input  
Use the Input window to switch input methods and set input options.  
Input Method  
To select an input method:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Input icon - Input Method tab.  
Figure 3-5. Input Window - Input Method Tab  
2. From the Input method: drop-down list, select the input method.  
3. Make any additional desired changes to the settings.  
4. Tap ok.  
     
®
3-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Word Completion  
To adjust how suggested words pop-up in a window above the input panel:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Input icon - Word Completion tab.  
Figure 3-6. Input Window - Word Completion Tab  
2. Make the desired changes to the settings.  
3. Tap ok.  
   
Settings  
3-13  
Options  
To adjust the options for writing and recording:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Input icon - Options tab.  
Figure 3-7. Input Window - Options tab  
2. Make the desired changes to the settings.  
3. Tap ok.  
   
®
3-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Menus  
Use Menus window to change the items that appear in the Start menu.  
Start Menu  
To change the items that appear in the Start menu:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Menus icon - Start Menu tab.  
Figure 3-8. Menus Window - Start Menu Tab  
2. Select the programs that you want to appear in the Start menu.  
3. Tap ok.  
You can create subfolders and shortcuts to appear under Start menu. In ActiveSync on the host  
computer, click Explore. Double-click My Pocket PC, double-click Windows, double-click Start Menu,  
and then create the folders and shortcuts that you want.  
       
Settings  
3-15  
New Menu  
To enable the New menu:  
Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Menus icon - New Menu tab.  
Figure 3-9. Menus Window - New Menu Tab  
1. Select the Turn on the New button menu check box.  
2. Select the items to appear on the menu.  
An arrow appears next to New in the command bar of certain programs such as Pocket  
Word, Pocket Excel, Contacts, Calendar, and Tasks. You can tap this arrow and then tap a  
new item to create.  
3. Tap ok.  
 
®
3-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Owner Information  
Use the Owner Information window to enter information about the owner. The information can be  
displayed when the mobile computer is turned on.  
Identification  
To enter personal information:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Owner Information icon - Identification tab.  
Figure 3-10. Owner Information Window - Identification Tab  
2. Fill in or edit the data as desired.  
3. To have this information display when you start the mobile computer, select the Show  
information when device is turned on check box.  
4. Tap ok.  
     
Settings  
3-17  
Notes  
To add more information about the owner:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Owner Information icon - Notes tab.  
Figure 3-11. Owner Information Window - Notes Tab  
2. Enter information in the Notes: box.  
3. To have this information display when you start the mobile computer, select the Show  
information when device is turned on check box.  
4. Tap ok.  
   
®
3-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
After the information is entered and the Show information when device is turned on check  
boxes are selected, the Welcome window appears whenever the mobile computer is  
powered on. Tap the screen with the stylus to exit the Welcome window.  
Figure 3-12. Welcome Window  
 
Settings  
3-19  
Passwords  
Use the Password window to set a password to disable unauthorized access to the mobile computer.  
Password  
If the device is configured to connect to a network, use a strong (difficult to figure out) password to  
help protect network security. Password cracking tools continue to improve and the computers used  
to crack passwords are more powerful than ever.  
If you forget the password, or if the mobile computer has become corrupted  
and soft resetting doesn't work, you must perform a cold boot. Performing a  
cold boot erases all files and data that you have created, and programs you  
have installed.  
CAUTION  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Password icon - Password tab.  
Figure 3-13. Password Window - Password Tab  
2. Select Prompt if device unused for check box to enable password protection.  
3. From the drop down list, select a time value for the protection to take affect after non-use.  
4. Select either Simple 4 digit password or Strong alphanumeric password radio button to set  
a password.  
5. For a simple password, In the Password field, enter a four digit password.  
6. For a stronger password:  
         
®
3-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
a. In the Password: field, enter a seven character password. A strong password must  
contain at least seven characters that are a combination of uppercase and lowercase  
letters, numerals, and punctuation.  
Figure 3-14. Alphanumeric Password  
b. In the Confirm: field, re-enter the password.  
7. Tap ok.  
Settings  
3-21  
Hint  
To set hint so that you can remember the password:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Password icon - Hint tab.  
Figure 3-15. Password Window - Hint Tab  
2. In the text box, enter a password hint that would remind you of the password you set.  
3. Tap ok.  
   
®
3-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Sounds & Notifications  
Use the Sounds & Notifications window to set event sounds and volume options.  
Volume  
To adjust the system volume and enable event sounds:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Sounds & Notifications icon - Volume tab.  
Figure 3-16. Sounds & Notifications Window - Volume Tab  
2. Use the slide bar to change the system volume.  
3. Select the desired Enable Sound options.  
Turning off sounds saves power and prolongs battery life.  
Note  
4. Tap ok.  
       
Settings  
3-23  
Notifications  
On the Notifications tab, you can customize how you are notified about different events.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Sounds & Notifications icon - Notifications tab.  
Figure 3-17. Sounds & Notifications Window - Notifications Tab  
2. Select the event name from the Select an event list drop-down list.  
3. Select the Play sound check box to enable the sound notification.  
4. Select a sound from the drop-down list.  
5. Tap ok.  
 
®
3-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Today  
Use the Today window to customize the Today screen.  
Appearance  
To change the appearance of the Today screen:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Personal tab - Today icon - Appearance tab.  
Figure 3-18. Today Window - Appearance Tab  
2. Select the desired theme for the Today screen background. To use your own background,  
select Use this picture as the background check box and tap Browse to locate the desired  
file on the mobile computer.  
3. To beam a theme to another mobile computer, select the desired theme and tap Beam.  
4. To delete a theme, select the desired theme and tap Delete.  
5. Tap ok.  
     
Settings  
3-25  
Items  
To select items that appear on the Today screen:  
1. Tap Start - Settings Personal tab - Today icon - Appearance tab.  
Figure 3-19. Today Window - Items Tab  
2. Select the items you want to appear on the Today screen. To customize the information  
further, select an information type, and then tap Options (not available for all information  
types).  
3. Tap ok.  
 
®
3-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
About  
Use the About window to view general system properties, change memory settings, input device  
name and view copyright information.  
Version  
The Version tab view displays general system settings:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - About icon - Version tab.  
Figure 3-20. About Window - Version Tab  
2. Tap ok.  
       
Settings  
3-27  
Device ID  
The Device ID tab allows you to customize the name and description of the mobile computer:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - About icon - Device ID tab.  
Figure 3-21. About Window - Device ID Tab  
2. In the Device name: field, enter a name for the mobile computer. Ensure that you do not use  
spaces.  
3. In the Description: field, enter a description for the mobile computer.  
4. Tap ok.  
     
®
3-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Copyrights  
The Copyrights tab allows you to view any relevant copyright information.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - About icon - Copyrights tab.  
Figure 3-22. About Window - Copyrights Tab  
2. Tap ok.  
 
Settings  
3-29  
Backlight  
Use the Backlight window to conserve battery power, to turn off the backlight when the mobile  
computer is idle and to adjust the brightness level. You also have options to turn on the backlight  
when you tap the screen or press a key.  
Battery Power  
To set the backlight settings when using battery power:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Backlight icon - Battery Power tab.  
Figure 3-23. Backlight Window - Battery Power Tab  
2. Make the desired selections. See Table 3-4 for backlight settings.  
3. Tap ok.  
When you perform a cold boot all settings selected in this view return to the  
default settings. The settings are maintained after a warm boot.  
Note  
           
®
3-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 3-4. Battery Power Backlight Settings  
Status  
Conditions of light On/Off  
Default (Cold Boot)  
On Battery Power  
Select the Turn off backlight if device is not used Check box is selected.  
for check box to turn off the backlight after a  
certain period of time has passed unused. Period  
of time can be selected from the list. Available  
timings are 10 sec, 30 sec, 1 min, 2 min, 3 min,  
4 min and 5 min.  
Default time is one minute.  
Check Box is selected.  
Select the Turn on backlight when a button is  
pressed or the screen is tapped check box to turn  
on the backlight when a key is pressed or the  
screen is tapped.  
To change screen brightness level, see Brightness on page 3-32.  
Note  
   
Settings  
3-31  
External Power  
To set the backlight settings when using external AC power:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Backlight icon - External Power tab.  
Figure 3-24. Backlight Window - External Power Tab  
2. Make the desired selections. See Table 3-5 for backlight settings.  
3. Tap ok.  
Table 3-5. External Power Backlight Settings  
Status  
Conditions of light On/Off  
Default (Cold Boot)  
On External  
Power  
Select the Turn off backlight if device is not used for  
check box to turn off the backlight after a certain  
period of time has passed unused. Period of time can  
be selected from the list. Available timings are 1  
min, 2 min, 3 min, 4 min, 5 min, 6 min, 7 min, 8 min,  
9 min and 10 min.  
Check Box is not selected.  
Default time is one minute.  
Select the Turn on backlight when a button is  
pressed or the screen is tapped check box to turn on  
the backlight when a key is pressed or the screen is  
tapped.  
Check Box is selected.  
       
®
3-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Brightness  
To set the screen’s brightness level:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Backlight icon - Brightness tab.  
Figure 3-25. Backlight Window - Brightness Tab  
2. Select the Turn off backlight check box to cancel the touch screen’s backlight feature.  
or  
Use the stylus to drag the brightness control to the desired brightness level.  
3. Tap ok.  
When you perform a cold boot all settings selected in this view return to the  
default settings. The settings are maintained after a warm boot.  
Note  
       
Settings  
3-33  
Certificates  
On the mobile computer you can add and delete public key certificates. These certificates help  
establish your identity when you are logging onto a secured network, such as a corporate network.  
Certificates also help establish the identity of other computers, such as servers, with which you  
connect. This helps prevent unauthorized users from accessing the mobile computer and information.  
You can store two types of certificates on the mobile computer: personal certificates that establish  
your identity, and root certificates that establish the identity of servers with which you connect. The  
mobile computer may include a set of pre installed certificates. For information about viewing and  
deleting certificates, see the sections below.  
Personal  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Certificates icon - Personal tab.  
Figure 3-26. Certificates Window - Personal Tab  
The list box displays the name of the certificate issuer and the expiration date.  
2. To view more information about a certificate, select it from the list box.  
3. To delete a certificate, tap and hold it in the list box, and then tap Delete.  
4. Tap ok.  
     
®
3-34 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Root  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Certificates icon - Root tab.  
Figure 3-27. Certificates Window - Root Tab  
The list box displays the name of the certificate issuer and the expiration date.  
2. To view more information about a certificate, select it from the list box.  
3. To delete a certificate, tap and hold it in the list box, and then tap Delete.  
4. Tap ok.  
 
Settings  
3-35  
Clock  
Use the Clock window to change the date, time, time zone and set alarms.  
Time  
To set the date, time and time zone:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Clock icon - Time tab.  
Figure 3-28. Clock Window - Time Tab  
2. Select the Home radio button.  
3. Select the current time zone from the time zone drop-down list.  
4. To set the hour:  
a. Tap on the hour field and use the up and down arrows to the right of the time to adjust  
the hour.  
or  
b. On the clock face, tap and drag the hour hand to the current hour.  
5. To set the minutes:  
a. tap on the minute field and use the up and down arrows to the right of the time to adjust  
the minutes  
or  
b. On the clock face, tap and drag the minute hand to the current minutes.  
       
®
3-36 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
6. To set the date, tap in the date field.  
7. Tap the down arrow to the right of the date field. The calendar appears.  
Figure 3-29. Calendar  
8. To select the month and year, tap the arrows to the right or left of the month until the current  
month displays.  
9. Tap the day of the month. The calendar disappears.  
10. Tap ok.  
If you visit a particular time zone often, set it as your Visiting time zone so that you can quickly see  
the correct date and time.  
A clock displays on the Navigation bar. To view the current date and time, tap the Time icon to see  
today's date. See Time Icon on page 2-29 for more information.  
Figure 3-30. Time and Next Appointment Message  
To switch from analog to digital clock display, tap and hold the Time icon. Select Analog or Digital.  
Settings  
3-37  
Alarms  
You can use the mobile computer as a travel alarm clock by setting a wake-up alarm.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Clock icon - Alarms tab.  
Figure 3-31. Clock Window - Alarms Tab  
2. In the Description field, enter a name for the alarm.  
3. Tap the letter(s) representing the day(s) of the week that the alarm be enabled.  
4. Tap the bell icon to set alarm features. The alarm settings window appears.  
Figure 3-32. Alarm Settings Window  
   
®
3-38 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5. Select the Play sound check box to enable a sound when the alarm starts.  
6. From the drop-down list, select the sound that plays when the alarm goes off.  
7. Select Repeat sound check box to repeat the sound notification.  
8. Select Display message check box to enable a message to appear on the screen when the  
alarm goes off.  
9. Tap ok.  
10. Tap the time field to set the alarm time. The clock window appears.  
Figure 3-33. Alarm Clock Setting Window  
11. Use the time field and arrow buttons to set the time.  
12. Tap ok.  
13. Set up to three more alarms.  
14. Tap ok.  
15. To change the way the date or time is displayed on the mobile computer, see Regional  
Settings  
3-39  
Contrast (Monochrome Devices Only)  
Use the Contrast window to change the date, time, time zone and set alarms.  
To adjust the contrast on the display:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Contrast icon.  
Figure 3-34. Contrast Window  
2. Use the stylus to drag the slider to adjust the contrast on the screen.  
3. Tap ok to exit.  
   
®
3-40 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Memory  
Use the Memory window to adjust RAM allocation, view storage card memory usage and stop active  
programs.  
Main  
To temporarily adjust the allocation of storage and program memory:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Memory icon - Main tab.  
Figure 3-35. Memory Window - Main Tab  
2. To adjust RAM allocation move the slider to allocate more memory for programs or storage.  
If you don't have enough space for a file, increase the amount of storage memory. If the  
mobile computer is running slowly, try increasing the amount of program memory.  
3. Tap ok.  
Resetting the mobile computer can make additional storage or program  
memory available. If you continue to experience memory problems, reset the  
mobile computer.  
Note  
Programs supplied with the mobile computer are located in ROM and remain after a cold boot.  
Programs you install are located in RAM and need to be reinstalled after a cold boot. If you have  
trouble reinstalling programs, adjust RAM allocation.  
       
Settings  
3-41  
Storage Card  
The Storage Card tab displays how much memory is available in a partition in the mobile computer.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Memory icon - Storage Card tab.  
Figure 3-36. Memory Window - Storage Card Tab  
2. Tap the drop-down list and then the name of the storage card or Flash File partition whose  
information you want to view. Minimally, the drop-down list always includes the Platform  
and Application partition.  
3. Tap ok.  
 
®
3-42 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Running Programs  
The Running Programs tab displays the list of currently active programs.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Memory icon - Running Programs tab.  
Figure 3-37. Memory Window - Running Programs Tab  
The Running Program List: lists all running (active) programs.  
2. To stop an active program, select the program from the Running Program List: list and tap  
Stop.  
3. To display an active program, select the program from the Running Program List: list box and  
tap Activate.  
4. To stop all active programs tap Stop All.  
5. Tap ok.  
     
Settings  
3-43  
Power  
Use the Power window to view the status of the main and backup batteries and set power  
management options.  
Battery  
To check the main battery and backup battery status:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Power icon - Battery tab.  
Figure 3-38. Power Window - Battery Tab  
The Battery tab provides general information about battery conditions. The amount of useful  
operating time remaining varies depending on battery type and how you use the mobile  
computer.  
2. Tap ok.  
             
®
3-44 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Wireless  
To turn the mobile computer's wireless capabilities on and off:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Power icon - Wireless tab.  
Figure 3-39. Power Window - Wireless Tab  
2. In the list box, select the wireless device check box.  
3. Select Wireless signals off radio button or Wireless signals on radio button.  
4. Tap ok.  
   
Settings  
3-45  
Advanced  
You can select options for turning off the mobile computer to conserve battery power. To conserve the  
most power, select the option to turn off the device after 3 minutes or less.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Power icon - Advanced tab.  
Figure 3-40. Power Window - Advanced Tab  
2. Select On battery power: Turn off device if not used for check box.  
3. Select time value from the drop-down list.  
4. Select On external power: Turn off device if not used for check box.  
5. Select time value from the drop-down list.  
6. Tap ok.  
Optimizing Battery Life  
You want the batteries to last as long as possible, especially when you're on the road. Under normal  
conditions, you can get many hours of use from a single charge. Here are a few tips to help you get  
the most of the battery:  
Use external power whenever possible, especially when:  
• Using the backlight.  
• Connecting to a host computer.  
• Using accessories.  
     
®
3-46 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Set the mobile computer to turn off when idle. While on battery power, the mobile computer  
automatically turns off, or suspends operation, if you don't touch the keyboard or use the  
stylus for three minutes. Maximize battery life by shortening this time.  
Turn off sounds you don't need. By default, the mobile computer produces sounds in  
response to a number of events, such as warnings, appointments, and key presses. To  
optimize battery life, turn off any sounds you don't need. See Sounds & Notifications on  
page 3-22 for instructions.  
When batteries are low, a battery icon appears in the Navigation bar. See  
Status Icons on page 2-25 for more information.  
Note  
Settings  
3-47  
Regional Settings  
With regional settings, you can change the way the mobile computer displays dates, times, currency  
amounts, large numbers, and numbers with decimal fractions. You can also choose the metric or U.S.  
system of measurement.  
You can also choose from a large number of input locales. When you switch to another input locale,  
some programs offer special features, such as font characters or spell checkers designed for different  
languages.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Regional Settings icon - Region tab.  
Figure 3-41. Regional Settings Window - Region Tab  
2. From the drop-down list, select the country in which you are currently located.  
     
®
3-48 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Select the Number tab.  
Figure 3-42. Regional Settings Window - Number Tab  
4. Select the desired options. The characteristics available are determined by the region  
selected on the Region tab.  
5. Select the Currency tab.  
Figure 3-43. Regional Settings Window - Currency Tab  
6. Select the desired options. The characteristics available are determined by the region  
selected on the Regional tab.  
   
Settings  
3-49  
7. Select the Time tab.  
Figure 3-44. Regional Settings Window - Time Tab  
8. Select the desired options. The characteristics available are determined by the region  
selected on the Region tab.  
9. Select the Date tab.  
Figure 3-45. Regional Settings Window - Date Tab  
10. Select the desired options. The characteristics available are determined by the region  
selected on the Region tab.  
11. Tap ok.  
   
®
3-50 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Remove Programs  
Use the Remove Programs window to remove programs that were loaded onto the mobile computer:  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Remove Programs icon.  
Figure 3-46. Remove Programs Window  
2. From the Programs in storage memory: list box, select the program you want to remove.  
3. Tap Remove.  
You can only remove programs that you have installed in RAM.  
Note  
4. Tap ok.  
   
Settings  
3-51  
Screen  
Use the Screen window to align the screen and to enable ClearType fonts.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Screen icon.  
Figure 3-47. Screen Window  
2. Tap Align Screen.  
3. The align screen appears. Tap each target with the stylus and following the on-screen  
messages.  
4. Select the Enable ClearType check box to enable easier reading of text in programs that  
support ClearType.  
5. Tap ok.  
   
®
3-52 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Symbol Settings  
Use the Symbol Settings window to set specific settings for the mobile computer.  
Wakeups  
The mobile computer can be configured to wakeup from sleep mode.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Symbol Settings icon - Wakeups tab.  
Figure 3-48. Symbol Settings Window - Wakeups Tab  
2. Select the Trigger, Any Key and/or Touch Panel check box in the Power Off or Auto Off list  
box. See Table 3-6 for a list of wakeup conditions settings.  
3. Tap ok.  
Only the default (Trigger and Any Key) wakeup condition settings are retained  
after a cold boot. However, all settings are maintained after a warm boot.  
Note  
Table 3-6. Wakeup Conditions  
Status  
Description  
Action  
Conditions for wakeup  
Trigger button is pressed.  
Power Off  
When the mobile computer goes into Trigger  
sleep mode by pressing the Power  
button, these actions wake the  
mobile computer up.  
Any Key  
Any key on the keypad is pressed.  
Touch screen is tapped.  
Touch Panel  
               
Settings  
3-53  
Table 3-6. Wakeup Conditions (Continued)  
Status  
Description  
Action  
Conditions for wakeup  
Trigger button is pressed.  
Auto Off  
When the mobile computer goes into Trigger  
sleep mode by an automatic power-  
off function, these actions wake the  
mobile computer up.  
Any Key  
Any key on the keypad is pressed.  
Touch screen is tapped.  
Touch Panel  
System  
The System tab displays mobile computer system data.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Symbol Settings icon - System tab.  
Figure 3-49. Symbol Setting Window - System Tab  
2. In the System tab you can view the system data listed in Table 3-7.  
Table 3-7. System Tab Data  
Item  
Description  
Format  
DEVICE ID in  
GUID format  
128-bit unique identifier guaranteed  
across all mobile computers with  
Windows Mobile 2003 Software for  
GUID is a Microsoft defined format.  
®
Pocket PCs.  
   
®
3-54 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 3-7. System Tab Data  
Item  
Description  
Format  
DEVICE ID in  
Byte format  
128-bit unique identifier guaranteed  
across all mobile computers with  
Windows Mobile 2003 Software for  
Byte order  
®
Pocket PCs  
OEM Name  
IPL Version  
OEM Version  
Name of manufacturer’s device.  
XXXXXX  
(where X is an alphanumeric character)  
Version of IPL.  
X.XX  
(where X is an alphanumeric character)  
Manufacturer’s version.  
X.XX  
(where X is an alphanumeric character)  
Platform Name Platform and Version of Platform.  
and Version  
PocketPC 3.0, SSDK 4.2  
Platform ID  
Version of platform hex image.  
XXXXXX  
(where X is an alphanumeric character)  
3. Tap ok.  
Settings  
3-55  
Config  
The Config tab displays mobile computer options installed in the device.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - System tab - Symbol Settings icon - Config tab.  
Figure 3-50. Symbol Settings Window - Config Tab  
2. In the Config tab you can view the configuration data.  
3. Tap ok.  
 
®
3-56 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Connections  
Use the Configure Network Adapters window to modify IP and server addresses for a wireless  
Ethernet connection.  
Wireless Ethernet  
The mobile computer can be configured for a wireless Ethernet connection.  
1. Tap Start - Settings - Connections tab - Wireless Ethernet icon. The Configure Network  
Adapters window appears.  
Figure 3-51. Configure Network Adapters Window  
2. In the My network card connects to: drop-down list, select the appropriate connection.  
       
Settings  
3-57  
3. In the Tap an adapter to modify settings: list, select the adapter to modify. The IP address  
window displays.  
Figure 3-52. Wireless Ethernet - IP Address Window  
4. In the IP address window, select the appropriate radio button:  
• to Use a server-assigned IP address  
or  
• to Use a specific IP address.  
If Use a specific IP address is selected, enter the IP address, Subnet mask, and Default  
gateway, as needed.  
5. Tap the Name Servers tab. The Name Servers window appears.  
Figure 3-53. Wireless Ethernet - Name Servers Window  
®
3-58 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
6. Enter the appropriate DNS, Alt DNS, WINS, and Alt WINS server addresses.  
7. Tap ok.  
8. Tap ok to confirm the setup.  
9. Tap ok to exit.  
Communications  
Contents  
   
®
4-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Communications  
4-3  
Introduction  
The mobile computer is capable of communicating with a number of hosts, including development  
computers, serial devices, printers, etc. The available accessories serve as essential data  
communication devices, enabling the information to be synchronized on the mobile computer with the  
information on the host device using ActiveSync. With the appropriate accessory and software, the  
mobile computer can establish a number of connection types, such as a serial connection, a USB  
connection and an Ethernet connection.  
For an Ethernet connection, use the Four Slot Ethernet Cradle.  
For a serial or USB connection, use one of the accessories listed below.  
Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
Cable Adapter Module (CAM)  
Magnetic Stripe Reader (MSR).  
This chapter provides information on installing the appropriate communication software and setting  
up the appropriate accessory to enable communication between the mobile computer and the host  
device. For more information about the accessories available for the mobile computer, see Chapter 8,  
Installing Communication Software  
To successfully communicate with the various host devices Microsoft ActiveSync (version 3.7 or  
higher) must be installed on the host computer.  
Installing ActiveSync  
Use ActiveSync (version 3.7 or higher) to synchronize the information on the mobile computer with  
the information on the host computer. Changes made on the mobile computer or host computer  
appear in both places after synchronization.  
ActiveSync software:  
Allows the user to work with mobile computer-compatible host applications on the host  
computer. ActiveSync replicates data from the mobile computer so data can be viewed,  
entered and modified on the mobile computer with the host application.  
Synchronize files between the mobile computer and host computer. The files are  
automatically converted to the correct format.  
       
®
4-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Back up the data stored on the mobile computer. Synchronization is a one-step procedure  
that ensures the data is always safe and up-to-date.  
Copy (rather than synchronize) files between the mobile computer and host computer.  
Control when synchronization occurs by selecting a synchronization mode, e.g., set to  
synchronize continually while the mobile computer is connected to the host computer, or set  
to only synchronize on command.  
Select the types of information to synchronize and control how much data is synchronized.  
To install ActiveSync on the host computer:  
1. Download the latest version of the software from the Microsoft web site at  
http://www.microsoft.com. Refer to the installation and RAS instructions included with the  
ActiveSync software.  
2. Set up a partnership via the ActiveSync connection using a serial or USB connection to the  
host computer.  
Microsoft recommends installing ActiveSync on the host computer before connecting the  
mobile computer.  
Note  
Setting up a Partnership  
After ActiveSync installation is complete, the ActiveSync Setup Wizard helps the user to connect the  
mobile computer to the host computer, set up a partnership to synchronize information between the  
mobile computer and host computer and customize synchronization settings.  
Before setting up a partnership between the mobile computer and host computer, refer to the  
communication setup sections in this chapter for detailed information about Serial, USB and Ethernet  
communication setups.  
     
Communications  
4-5  
To set up a partnership:  
1. If the Get Connected window does not appear on the host computer, select Start - Programs  
- Microsoft ActiveSync - File - Get Connected.  
Figure 4-1. Get Connected Window  
2. Connect the mobile computer to the host computer using the appropriate Serial connection  
3. On the host computer, select Next in the Get Connected window.  
®
4-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
4. The host computer and the mobile computer attempt to synchronize. The New Partnership  
window appears.  
Figure 4-2. New Partnership Window  
5. Click the Standard partnership radio button and then select Next. The New Partnership/  
Specify how to synchronize data window appears.  
Figure 4-3. How To Sync Window  
Communications  
4-7  
6. Click the Synchronize with this desktop computer radio button and select Next. The New  
Partnership/Select Number of Partnerships window appears.  
Figure 4-4. How To Sync Window  
7. Click the Yes, I want to synchronize with only this computer radio button and then select  
Next. The New Partnership/Select Synchronization Settings window appears.  
Figure 4-5. Select Synchronization Settings Window  
8. To synchronize a particular type of information, select its check box. To stop synchronization  
of that information, clear its check box.  
®
4-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
9. Select Next. The New Partnership/Setup Complete window appears.  
Figure 4-6. Setup Complete Window  
10. Select Finish. The Microsoft ActiveSync window appears showing the connection status  
and the data synchronized.  
Figure 4-7. ActiveSync Connected Window  
During the first synchronization, information stored on the host computer is copied to the mobile  
computer. When the copy is complete and all data is synchronized, the mobile computer can be  
disconnected from the host computer.  
Communications  
4-9  
The first ActiveSync operation must be performed with a local, direct  
connection.  
To retain partnerships after a cold boot, capture partnership registry  
information in a .reg file and save it in the Flash File System. See the  
Windows CE Help File for Symbol Terminals for details.  
Note  
For more information about using ActiveSync, start ActiveSync on the host computer and see  
ActiveSync Help.  
Serial Communication Setup  
For serial communication using accessories that can communicate with  
either a serial or USB connection, connect only the serial cable. Do not  
connect both the serial and USB cables. If both serial and USB  
Note  
communication cables are required, the host computer’s USB port must be  
disabled in ActiveSync before serial communication can be enabled.  
Setting Up a Connection on the Mobile Computer  
1. On the mobile computer tap Start - ActiveSync to display the ActiveSync window.  
Figure 4-8. ActiveSync Window  
       
®
4-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. Tap Tools - Options on the ActiveSync window to display the PC Synchronization window -  
PC tab.  
Figure 4-9. PC Synchronization Window -PC Tab  
3. Tap Options to display the PC Synchronization Options window.  
Figure 4-10. PC Synchronization Options Window  
4. Select the Enable PC sync using this connection: check box.  
5. Select the connection (e.g., serial COM port, USB) for synchronization from the drop-down  
list. The default connection for synchronization is USB.  
6. Select the Maintain connection radio button.  
 
Communications  
4-11  
7. Tap ok to exit the PC Synchronization Options window and tap ok to exit the PC  
Synchronization window.  
8. Ensure that ActiveSync is installed on the host computer and a partnership was created. See  
Setting Up a Connection on the Host Computer  
1. Select Start - Programs - Microsoft ActiveSync on the host computer, if it is not already  
running. The Microsoft ActiveSync window appears.  
Figure 4-11. ActiveSync - Not Connected  
Every terminal should have a unique device name. Never try to synchronize  
more than one terminal to the same name. See Device ID on page 3-27 for  
instructions on changing the device name.  
Note  
   
®
4-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. In the ActiveSync window, select File - Connection Settings. The Connection Settings  
window appears.  
Figure 4-12. Connection Settings Window  
3. In the Connection Settings window, select the appropriate check box for the type of  
connection being used. If using a serial connection, select the COM port from the drop-down  
list.  
If serial, USB and Ethernet communication connections are used, all check  
boxes can be selected to avoid having to update this window for different  
connections. However, if the same serial COM port is used for ActiveSync  
Note  
and TCM, the serial COM port must be deselected in this window for it to be  
available for TCM downloads.  
4. Select the Show status icon in taskbar check box  
5. Tap OK to save any changes made.  
6. Ensure the accessory being used to communicate is connected to the host computer and the  
appropriate power source (see Chapter 8, Accessories for connection setups).  
The accessory requires a dedicated port. It cannot share a port with any other  
device. Refer to the host computer user manual supplied to locate the USB  
ports.  
Note  
Communications  
4-13  
7. Connect the mobile computer to the accessory being used for communication.  
8. Power on the mobile computer.  
9. If a partnership was already created between the host computer and mobile computer,  
synchronization occurs automatically upon connection.  
Ethernet Communication Setup  
To establish a connection between the mobile computer and the host computer to communicate over  
an Ethernet network, perform the following:  
Install MobileDox Cradle Manager  
Install eConnect  
Mobile computer configuration  
Host computer configuration  
DHCP server configuration  
Cradle configuration.  
Installing MobileDox Cradle Manager  
MobileDox Cradle Manager is used only when establishing a connection  
using the Four Slot Ethernet cradle.  
Note  
The Cradle Management software features:  
View cradles that are attached to the network via MobileDox Net  
View cradle status  
Modify cradle settings including:  
• IP address settings  
• DNS and WINS settings  
• Identification settings  
• USB port specific settings  
Restart cradles connected to the network via MobileDox Net  
Update the firmware of MobileDox Net.  
       
®
4-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
To install the Cradle Management Software on the host computer, download the latest version of the  
software from http://devzone.symbol.com. Refer to the instructions included with the software.  
Installing eConnect  
eConnect is used only when establishing a connection using the Four Slot  
Ethernet cradle.  
Note  
To install eConnect on the mobile computer:  
1. Ensure ActiveSync is installed and running on the host computer (Installing ActiveSync on  
page 4-3). Ensure a partnership was established between the host computer and the mobile  
2. Download the latest version of the eConnect software from http://devzone.symbol.com to  
the host computer.  
3. On the host computer, display the ActiveSync Explorer and copy the .cab file to the My  
Pocket PC Temp folder.  
4. On the mobile computer, locate the .cab file in the File Explorer Temp folder.  
5. Tap the eConnect .cab file once to install eConnect.  
6. The .cab file is removed from the File Explorer Temp folder automatically when the  
installation is complete.  
7. Tap X to close File Explorer.  
8. Warm boot the mobile computer to add the eConnect icon to the Settings - System tab.  
eConnect is reinstalled automatically after a cold boot.  
Note  
   
Communications  
4-15  
9. On the mobile computer tap Start - Settings - System tab and tap the eConnect icon to  
display the Settings - eConnect window.  
Figure 4-13. Settings Windows  
10. Confirm that the Serial Port Baud Rate: value is set to USB. If it is not set to USB then use  
the drop-down menu and tap USB.  
11. Tap ok to exit the Settings- eConnect window and tap X to exit the Settings window.  
Host Computer Configuration  
The host computer must be setup with the appropriate communication software and connection  
settings. Follow the steps below using Microsoft ActiveSync software on both the mobile computer  
and the host computer.  
To configure the host computer:  
1. Download and install ActiveSync. See Installing ActiveSync on page 4-3.  
2. Configure the connection settings. The host computer must be configured for TCP/IP  
network communications.  
a. Click the ActiveSync icon  
b. Click on File - Connection settings  
c. In the Connection settings dialog box, select the Allow Network (Ethernet) and Remote  
Access Service (RAS) server connection with this desktop computer option.  
Other options may be selected, for example, Allow serial cable or infrared connection to  
this COM port.  
   
®
4-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Click OK.  
Before communicating through an Ethernet connection, create a partnership  
between the mobile computer and the host computer via a USB connection.  
See Setting up a Partnership on page 4-4 for detailed instructions.  
Note  
DHCP Server Configuration  
If you use a DHCP server to distribute IP addresses and other network parameters, the server setup  
should include the following:  
IP address pool (1 or 5 IP address per cradle)  
Router/gateway address  
One or more DNS server addresses  
One or more WINS server addresses  
Subnet mask.  
To assign the initial cradle IP address, you can either use a DHCP server, as  
shown above, or use the MobileDox Cradle Manager (see Installing  
MobileDox Cradle Manager on page 4-13). The DHCP server is the preferred  
method.  
Note  
Cradle Configuration  
The MobileDox Cradle Manager allows you to setup the Device IP Address and modify cradle  
settings. See Installing MobileDox Cradle Manager on page 4-13 for instructions to download and  
install the software.  
See Figure 8-7 on page 8-13 for instructions on Four Slot Ethernet cradle connections.  
Setting the Device IP Address  
By default, the cradle uses DHCP to obtain its IP address. However, if DHCP fails, the Cradle Manager  
can assign an IP address.  
This is used if the cradle is connected to the network, but fails to appear in  
MobileDox. Enter the hardware device (MAC) address to locate the cradle  
and assign it a new IP address.  
Note  
         
Communications  
4-17  
To set the IP address:  
1. Launch the MobileDox Cradle Manager on the host computer.  
2. Click File - Set IP Address of Unlisted Device. The Set IP Address window appears:  
Figure 4-14. Set IP Address Window  
3. Enter the appropriate MAC Address and IP address.  
4. Click OK.  
®
4-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Modifying Cradle Settings  
1. Launch the MobileDox Cradle Manager on the host computer.  
2. Select the name of the cradle you want to configure from the list.  
3. Click Device - Modify Settings.  
4. Use the General Settings tab to modify the identification settings of the cradle.  
Field  
Description  
Device Name  
A text string used to describe the  
MobileDox device. Any 15-character  
string may be entered.  
Custom String  
A text string for any desired usage  
(examples are: location, asset ID, etc.).  
Any 15-character string may be  
entered.  
Require Admin  
Privileges to Modify  
Settings check box  
Selecting this check box requires users  
to have administrative privileges in  
order to modify MobileDox settings.  
Administrative privileges are validated  
using standard Windows  
authentication.  
Figure 4-15. Cradle Settings Window - General Settings Tab  
 
Communications  
4-19  
5. Use the TPC/IP Settings tab to modify the DNS and WINS identification settings of the  
cradle.  
Field  
Use DHCP  
Description  
If check box is selected, necessary  
information is retrieved from the DHCP  
server.  
If check box is not selected, static  
configuration is used (information needs  
to be entered).  
IP Address  
The IP address that the MobileDox uses  
when communicating on the network.  
Subnet Mask  
The subnet mask that the MobileDox  
uses when communicating on the  
network.  
Gateway Address  
DNS Address  
The IP address that the MobileDox uses  
to send non-local IP network data.  
The IP address of a server(s) that can  
resolve Internet names into IP  
addresses.  
WINS Address  
The IP address of a server(s) that can  
resolve Windows network names into IP  
addresses.  
This field must be populated correctly  
when using ActiveSync.  
Figure 4-16. Cradle Settings Window - TCP/IP Settings Tab  
®
4-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
6. Use the Port Settings tab to modify the USB port settings of the cradle.  
Field  
Port Name  
Description  
A text string used to describe the device  
attached to the port. Any 15-character  
string can be entered.  
You can specify up to four port names,  
one for each of the cradles slots.  
IP Address  
The IP address assigned to the cradled  
device. There should be one IP address  
per cradle slot. This box is disabled for all  
devices if DHCP is used to obtain the IP  
address.  
Use DHCP to obtain The cradle uses DHCP to obtain an IP  
IP Address check  
address for the handheld.  
box  
Unchecking this selection allows the  
cradle to use Static IP address for the  
handheld.  
Use NAT check box The cradle uses Network Address  
Translation (NAT) when forwarding  
handheld traffic onto the network. No IP  
addresses are necessary for the  
handhelds.  
This must be disable when using  
ActiveSync.  
Figure 4-17. Cradle Settings Window - Port Settings Tab  
7. Click OK.  
Using ActiveSync  
1. Review the configuration of the cradle using the MobileDox Cradle Manager.  
a. A WIN server must be present on your network. Ensure that the WINS Address provided  
in the TCP/IP Settings tab matches the IP address of the WIN server on your network.  
b. Ensure that the Use NAT check box is not selected in the Port Settings tab.  
2. Insert the mobile computer into the cradle. The mobile computer displays a succession of  
dialog boxes appear, indicating the status of the connection. Also the ActiveSync icon on the  
host computer’s system tray turns green to indicate that the host computer and the mobile  
computer are communicating.  
   
Communications  
4-21  
Connecting to the Internet on a Wireless Network  
The MC9010-G and MC9050-G can connect to the Internet across a wireless network. To set up a  
wireless connection:  
1. Tap the Mobile Companion icon on the task tray. The Mobile Companion menu appears.  
Mobile  
Companion Menu  
Mobile  
Companion Icon  
Figure 4-18. Mobile Companion Menu  
2. Tap Find WLANs. The Mobile Companion window appears.  
Figure 4-19. Mobile Companion Window  
3. The terminal tries to locate Access Points (APs) in the area. When it locates a wireless  
LAN(s), the ESSID name displays in the Available WLAN Networks list.  
4. Tap the ESSID name and then tap Connect.  
             
®
4-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5. The Mobile Companion Mode tab appears.  
Figure 4-20. Mobile Companion - Mode Tab  
6. The profile name and ESSID name appears in the respective fields.  
7. In the Operating Mode: list, select Infrastructure.  
8. Tap the Encryption tab.  
Figure 4-21. Mobile Companion - Encryption Tab  
9. Select the encryption algorithm used on the wireless network (Open System, 40-bit Shared  
Key, 128-bit Shared Key or Kerberos).  
If you select 40-bit Shared Key, 128-bit Shared Key or Kerberos, enter the required data in  
the fields that appear in the window. See the network administrator for this information.  
         
Communications  
4-23  
10. Tap the IP Config tab.  
Figure 4-22. Mobile Companion - IP Config Tab (DHCP)  
11. Select either DHCP or Static from the IP Type drop-down list.  
12. If you select Static IP, enter the required data in the fields that appear in the window. See  
your network administrator for this information.  
13. Tap ok.  
14. Tap ok.  
15. The Mobile Companion wireless status icon should indicate that the terminal is connected  
to the AP. If the status icon does not indicate that the terminal is connected to the AP, see  
your network administrator.  
16. Tap Start - Settings - Connections tab - Connections icon - Advanced tab.  
Figure 4-23. Connections Window - Advanced Tab  
     
®
4-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
17. Tap Network Card. The Configure Network Adapters window appears.  
Figure 4-24. Configure Network Adapters Window  
18. Select The Internet from the My network card connects to: drop-down list.  
19. Select 802.11b Wireless LAN from the Tap an adapter to notify settings: list box. The  
802.11b Wireless LAN window appears.  
Figure 4-25. 802.11b Wireless LAN Window  
Communications  
4-25  
20. Tap ok. A notification window appears indicating that the next time the adapter (radio card)  
is used it will have the new settings.  
Figure 4-26. Adapters Message Window  
21. Tap ok.  
22. Tap ok.  
23. Tap ok.  
24. Tap Start - Programs - Internet Explorer. The Pocket Internet Explorer window appears.  
Figure 4-27. Pocket Internet Explorer Window  
25. In the address bar, enter the URL for a web site.  
®
4-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
5-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-3  
Wireless LANs allow mobile computers to communicate wirelessly, and to send captured data “real  
time” to a host device. Before a mobile computer can be used on a Spectrum24 LAN, your facility must  
be set up with the equipment required to run the wireless LAN and the mobile computer must be  
properly configured. Refer to the documentation that came with your Access Points (APs) for  
instructions on setting up the required hardware.  
The mobile computer Network Adapter settings and Spectrum24 settings configure and monitor the  
wireless connection. The Mobile Companion icon appears in the task tray, and indicates mobile  
computer signal strength as follows:  
Icon  
Status  
Excellent signal strength  
Very good signal strength  
Good signal strength  
Fair signal strength  
Poor signal strength  
Out-of-network range (not associated)  
Mobile Companion  
The Mobile Companion utility is used to configure the mobile computer’s wireless network settings.  
The Mobile Companion utility starts automatically and appears as an icon on the task tray. The status  
       
®
5-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
icon changes in real-time to reflect the signal strength and availability of the adapter and the wireless  
network. Tap the icon on the task tray to open the Mobile Companion menu.  
Mobile  
Companion Menu  
Mobile  
Companion Icon  
Figure 5-1. Mobile Companion Menu  
When the menu opens, select Status, WLAN Profiles, Find WLANs or Options from menu.  
Table 5-1. Mobile Companion Menu Descriptions  
Menu Item  
Status  
Description  
Displays the current status and information for the wireless connection.  
Signal tab view - displays radio signal transmission strength from the adapter (using its  
current profile) to the associated AP.  
Info tab view - displays software, driver, firmware, hardware, and country information for  
the current profile.  
IP Status tab view - displays network address information.  
Ping tab view - displays signal strength data, data rate, and conduct data transmission  
tests between the mobile computer and associated AP or client.  
Status (Cont’d)  
WLAN Profiles  
APs tab view - displays APs with the same ESSID as the current mobile computer profile.  
The mobile computer's roaming capabilities can be set from this tab. When not in Ad Hoc  
operating mode, the APs tab displays instead of the Peers tab.  
Peers tab view - displays the BSSIDs, power modes, transmit rates and data rates of other  
networked clients within the Ad Hoc (peer-to-peer) network. When in Ad Hoc operating  
mode, the Peers tab view displays instead of the APs tab.  
Displays the current profiles and allows the user to add, edit and delete profiles.  
                   
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-5  
Table 5-1. Mobile Companion Menu Descriptions (Continued)  
Menu Item  
Find WLANs  
Description  
Displays a list of Spectrum24 networks (APs and networked peers) available to the mobile  
computer for association. The networks are listed by their ESSID. To the right of each  
network is a signal strength icon. Networks with a signal strength of Good (three green  
bars out of five) or better should be considered for connection. Tap a network and tap  
Connect to interoperate with the AP representing that network. Once connected, the  
Mode, Encryption, IP Config and Power tab views display the ESSID, security settings,  
network address information and power consumption level set for that network. See  
Finding WLANs on page 5-5 for more information.  
Options  
Displays settings for configuring battery consumption avoidance capabilities, system  
sounds, AP and mobile computer association capabilities, profile roaming options, as well  
as the password protecting the Mobile Companion utility.  
Finding WLANs  
A completed profile is a set of mobile computer configuration settings that can be used in different  
locations to connect to a Spectrum24 network. Creating different profiles is a good way of having pre-  
defined mobile computer operating parameters available for use in various Spectrum24 network  
environments.  
Select Find WLANs from the Mobile Companion menu to locate the APs in the area. The Mobile  
Companion window displays the available WLAN networks.  
Figure 5-2. Available WLAN Networks  
1. Select an available WLAN network from the list box.  
     
®
5-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. Tap Connect. The Mode tab appears.  
Ad Hoc Mode  
Infrastructure Mode  
Figure 5-3. Mode Tab  
3. The Profile Name: and 802.11 ESSID: fields are populated with the name and (WLAN)  
identifier of the network connection. You can change the Profile Name: if desired.  
Use the Profile Name field to enter the name of the mobile computer profile used to transmit  
with either an AP or another networked computer.  
The ESSID is the 802.11 Extended Service Set Identifier. The ESSID is 32-character  
(maximum) string identifying the WLAN. The ESSID assigned to the mobile computer is  
required to match the AP ESSID for the mobile computer to communicate with the AP.  
4. Select the operating mode from the Operating Mode: drop-down list:  
Infrastructure  
Select Infrastructure to enable the mobile computer to transmit and  
receive data with an AP. Infrastructure is the mobile computer  
default mode when Mobile Companion initially appears.  
 
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-7  
Ad Hoc  
Select Ad Hoc to enable the mobile computer to form its own local  
network where mobile computers communicate peer-to-peer  
without APs using a shared ESSID. Select the Long preamble check  
box if the mobile computer and its profile are using a long preamble  
when transmitting data. A long preamble is approximately 8 bytes  
of the packet header attached to the packet prior to transmission.  
Devices in Ad Hoc mode are required to use the same preamble  
length to interoperate. The mobile computer initiating the Ad Hoc  
network sets the channel (using the Channel drop-down list) used by  
each peer in the Ad Hoc network.  
5. Select the country of operation for the mobile computer from the Country: drop-down list.  
This ensures the mobile computer is using country code information compatible with the  
country code data used by the associated AP. Select International if using the mobile  
computer with a non-Symbol AP or a pre AP-4131 model.  
6. Select the Encryption tab to set the mobile computer profile security level.  
Figure 5-4. Encryption Tab  
The mobile computer supports Open System (no encryption), 40-bit Shared Key, 128-bit  
Shared Key, Kerberos and LEAP encryption algorithms. The absence of a physical connection  
makes wireless links vulnerable to information theft. Encryption is an efficient method of  
preventing data theft and improving data security.  
The AP and the mobile computer are required to use the same encryption algorithm to  
associate and transmit data. If an AP is set to Open System and an adapter is set to 40-bit  
or 128-bit, no association takes place. Similarly, if an adapter is set to Open System and an  
AP is set to 40-bit or 128-bit, no association takes place.  
           
®
5-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
If an AP is set to 40-bit and a mobile computer is set to 128-bit the mobile computer can  
associate with the AP, but no data transmission and reception can take place.  
7. Select one of the following Encryption options from the Algorithm: drop-down list:  
Open System  
(no encryption)  
Use the Open System option as the default setting when no data  
packet encryption is needed over the network. Selecting Open  
System provides no security for the data being transmitted over the  
network.  
40-bit Shared Key Select 40-bit encryption and enter a 10-digit hex encryption key. Tap  
Reset Keys to set the encryption key to the default values.  
128-bit Shared Key Select 128-bit encryption and enter a 26-digit hex encryption key. The  
128-bit encryption option provides a higher level of security than 40-  
bit encryption while maintaining an 11 Mbps data rate. Tap Reset  
Keys to set the encryption key to the default values.  
Note: The default hex digit keys are visible any time they are used.  
As a security precaution after setting the key values for the network,  
the digits are replaced with asterisks * within the encryption key  
fields.  
If the associated AP is using an optional Passkey, the "active"  
mobile computer profile is required to use one as well. The Passkey  
is a plain text representation of the WEP keys displayed in the  
Encryption tab. The Passkey provides an easy way to enter WEP key  
data without having to remember the entire 40-bit (10 character) or  
128-bit (26 character) hex digit string.  
Tap Passkey to display the Passkey window. Enter an easy-to-  
remember 4 to 26 character string to be used as the WEP algorithm.  
Tap OK. The AP transforms the Passkey string into a set of four WEP  
keys using MD5 algorithms and displays them in the WEP fields.  
These are the new WEP keys for the mobile computer profile. Once  
displayed in the WEP key fields, the adapter profile behaves as if the  
keys were entered manually.  
Kerberos  
Kerberos is a different form of 128-bit data security whereby a mobile  
computer is required to have its request for AP resources  
authenticated with a Kerberos server before the server permits the  
AP to transmit and receive data with the associated mobile computer.  
       
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-9  
Select Kerberos and enter the key distribution center (KDC) and  
Realm values. The KDC is located on a server and maintains  
information about the APs and users it supports. The KDC also  
permits the transmission and receipt of data once the credentials of  
the user are verified. Enter the name of the server that hosts the  
Kerberos KDC in the Realm field.  
LEAP  
LEAP (Lightweight Extensible Authentication Protocol) is an 802.1X  
authentication type for wireless LANs that supports strong mutual  
authentication between the client and a RADIUS server. It provides  
dynamic per-user, per-session Wired Equivalent Privacy (WEP) key  
enhancements to mitigate a variety of network attacks.  
Select LEAP. When you attempt to connect to the server, the Network  
Log On screen appears. Enter your user name, password and domain  
name. Consult your system administrator for this information.  
8. Select the IP Config tab to configure the following mobile computer profile network address  
parameters: IP address, subnet, gateway, DNS and WINS. Changes made within the IP  
Config tab only impact the profile selected in the Mode tab and do not impact the network  
address parameters configured for other profiles.  
Figure 5-5. Mobile Companion - IP Config Tab (DHCP)  
• Select Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol (DHCP) from the IP Type drop-down list to  
obtain a leased IP address and network configuration information from a remote server.  
DHCP is the default setting for the mobile computer profile. When DHCP is selected, the  
IP address fields are read-only.  
• Select Static to manually assign the IP, subnet mask, default gateway, DNS and WINS  
             
®
5-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
addresses used by the mobile computer profile.  
Figure 5-6. Mobile Companion - IP Config Tab (Static)  
IP Address  
The Internet is a collection of networks with users that communicate  
with each other. Each communication carries the address of the  
source and destination networks and the particular machine within  
the network associated with the user or host computer at each end.  
This address is called the IP address (Internet Protocol address). Each  
node on the IP network must be assigned a unique IP address that is  
made up of a network identifier and a host identifier. Enter the IP  
address as a dotted-decimal notation with the decimal value of each  
octet separated by a period, for example, 192.168.7.27.  
Subnet Mask  
Most TCP/IP networks use subnets in order to effectively manage  
routed IP addresses. Having an organization's network divided into  
subnets allows it to be connected to the Internet with a single shared  
network address, for example, 255.255.255.0.  
Gateway  
DNS  
The default gateway is a device that is used to forward IP packets to  
and from a remote destination.  
The Domain Name System (DNS) is a distributed Internet directory  
service. DNS is used mostly to translate domain names and IP  
addresses. It is also used to control Internet email delivery. Most  
Internet service requires DNS to operate properly. If DNS is not  
configured, Web sites cannot be located and/or email delivery fails.  
WINS  
WINS is a Microsoft® Net BIOS name server. WINS eliminates the  
broadcasts needed to resolve computer names to IP addresses by  
providing a cache or database of translations.  
         
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-11  
9. Select the Power tab to set the Radio Transmission Power level and the Power Saving  
Modes for the mobile computer profile.  
Ad Hoc Mode  
Infrastructure Mode  
Figure 5-7. Mobile Companion - Power Tab  
Adjusting the Radio Transmission Power level enables you to expand or confine the  
transmission area with respect to other wireless devices that could be operating nearby.  
Reducing a coverage area in high traffic areas improves transmission quality by reducing the  
number of noises in that coverage area.  
• In Infrastructure mode there are two transmission power options:  
Select Automatic to use the AP power level. Automatic is the default mode for mobile  
computers operating in Infrastructure mode.  
Select Power Plus to set the mobile computer transmission power one level higher than the  
level set for the AP.  
• In Ad Hoc mode there are five transmission power options:  
Select Maximum power to set the mobile computer to the highest transmission power level.  
Select Maximum power when operating in highly reflective environments and areas where  
other devices could be operating nearby. Additionally, use the maximum power level when  
attempting to communicate with devices at the outer edge of a coverage area.  
Select 50%, 25% or 10% to set the transmit power level to that percentage of the maximum  
power level.  
Select Minimum power to set the mobile computer to the lowest transmission power level.  
Use the minimum power level when communicating with other devices in very close  
proximity. Additionally, select minimum power in instances where little or no radio  
interference from other devices is anticipated.  
       
®
5-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
The Automatic Power Saving Mode switches to Best Network Performance when an AC  
power supply is detected. If a battery is used, an appropriate setting between Best Network  
Performance and Acceptable Network Performance is automatically chosen based on a real-  
time analysis of network usage. The Automatic Power Saving Mode is the default setting  
and extends the operating time before the battery is recharged.  
The Manual Power Saving Mode allows you to select a performance level suited to intended  
operation. There are six settings ranging from the Best Network Performance (using the  
most battery power) to Acceptable Network Performance (using the least battery power). A  
network performance description is displayed for each power range.  
10. Tap OK to implement power consumption changes for the mobile computer profile.  
Status  
To view the status of the wireless network connection, select Status from the Mobile Companion  
menu.  
1. Select the Signal tab to display a real-time graph of the signal quality of the mobile  
computer to the associated AP (Infrastructure Mode only). The number of times the mobile  
computer has roamed to and from APs, the current data rate, and the network status are  
displayed. Signal quality is an indicator of how clearly the adapter can hear the associated  
AP.  
Figure 5-8. Mobile Companion - Signal Tab  
 
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-13  
The Signal tab is view only and is not available if the current operating mode  
is Ad Hoc.  
Note  
Missed Beacons  
Displays the amount of beacons (uniform system packets broadcast  
by the AP to keep the network synchronized) missed by the mobile  
computer. The fewer the missed beacons the better the signal. As  
long as the LED to the right of the graph is green the AP association  
is not jeopardized by an excess of missed AP beacons. If the LED is  
Red, an association with a different AP could be warranted to reduce  
the amount of missed beacons and improve the signal.  
Txmit Retries  
Displays the number of data packets retransmitted by the mobile  
(Transmit Retries) computer. The fewer transmit retries the stronger the signal. As long  
as the LED to the right of the graph is green the AP association is not  
jeopardized. If the LED is red, an association with a different AP could  
be warranted to reduce the amount of transmit retries and improve  
the signal.  
Signal  
Displays the Relative Signal Strength Indicator (RSSI) of the signal  
transmitted between the AP and mobile computer. As long as the LED  
to the right of the graph is green the AP association is not  
jeopardized. If the LED is red, an association with a different AP could  
be warranted to improve the signal.  
2. Select the Info tab to view the mobile computer’s current software and driver revision data  
as well as the operating parameters of the current profile.  
Figure 5-9. Mobile Companion - Info Tab  
     
®
5-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Version  
Information  
Displays the mobile computer's software, driver, firmware and  
hardware versions as well as country information. This data is  
consistent for the mobile computer regardless of which mobile  
computer profile is the current profile.  
Current Status  
Displays the mobile computer’s current Profile Name, ESSID, and  
Encryption mode. mobile computer performance is displayed using a  
verbal indicator of signal strength. mobile computer operating  
information differs depending on which profile is enabled as the  
current profile.  
3. Select the IP Status tab to view the mobile computer’s network address information. Unlike  
the IP Config tab in Finding WLANs, the IP Status tab is view only with no user-configurable  
data fields.  
Figure 5-10. Mobile Companion - IP Status Tab  
IP Type  
If DHCP was selected from the IP Config tab, leased IP address and  
network address data displays for the mobile computer. If Static was  
selected, the values displayed were input manually in the IP Config  
tab on page 5-10.  
 
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-15  
IP Address  
The Internet is a collection of networks with users that communicate  
with each other. Each communication carries the address of the  
source and destination networks and the particular machine within  
the network associated with the user or host computer at each end.  
This address is called the IP address. Each node on the IP network  
must be assigned a unique IP address that is made up of a network  
identifier and a host identifier. Enter the IP address as a dotted-  
decimal notation with the decimal value of each octet separated by a  
period, for example, 192.168.7.27.  
Subnet Mask  
Most TCP/IP networks use subnets in order to effectively manage  
routed IP addresses. Having an organization's network divided into  
subnets allows it to be connected to the Internet with a single shared  
network address, for example, 255.255.255.0.  
Gateway  
DNS  
The gateway is a device that is used to forward IP packets to and from  
a remote destination.  
The Domain Name System (DNS) is a distributed Internet directory  
service. DNS is used mostly to translate domain names and IP  
addresses. It is also used to control Internet e-mail delivery. Most  
Internet service requires DNS to operate properly. If DNS is not  
configured, Web sites cannot be located or e-mail delivery fails.  
WINS  
WINS is a Microsoft Net BIOS name server. WINS eliminates the  
broadcasts needed to resolve computer names to IP addresses by  
providing a cache or database of translations.  
MAC Address  
Host Name  
An IEEE 48-bit address the mobile computer is assigned at the factory  
that uniquely identifies the adapter at the physical layer.  
Displays the name of the mobile computer.  
4. Tap Renew to refresh the information displayed on the IP Status tab.  
®
5-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5. Select the Ping tab to send and receive ICMP ping packets across the network to the  
specified IP address.  
Figure 5-11. Mobile Companion - Ping Tab  
6. Select a target device IP address from the IP drop-down list.  
7. Select the size of the packet transmission from the Size drop-down list.  
8. Tap Start Test to begin the ping test.  
9. Tap Stop Test to terminate the ping test.  
The average mega-bits per second, signal strength, data rate currently in use, test statistics  
and round trip (RT) times are displayed for each test. The associated AP MAC address is also  
displayed. The signal strength level and the data transmission rate are displayed in real-time  
bar graphs.  
10. Select the APs tab to view APs with the same ESSID as the mobile computer’s profile.  
Figure 5-12. Mobile Companion - APs Tab  
The associated AP displays a radio wave radiating from its antenna to indicate its  
associated status. Tapping on the icon displays a menu with Set Mandatory and Set  
Roaming options.  
   
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-17  
Selecting the Set Mandatory item prohibits the mobile computer from associating with a  
different AP. The letter M displays on top of the icon when the Set Mandatory option is  
selected.  
Selecting Set Roaming allows the mobile computer to roam to any AP with a better signal.  
These settings are temporary and never saved to the registry.  
Tap Refresh to update the list of the APs with the same ESSID. A signal strength value of  
32 is the highest possible. The APs tab only displays when Infrastructure is selected as the  
mobile computer operating mode from the Mode tab.  
11. If the mobile computer is in Ad Hoc mode, select the Peers tab to display the BSSID or MAC  
addresses of the other mobile computers in the network, their operating mode (PSP or CAM),  
their transmit rate, their supported data rate and the length of time an adapter is out of the  
Ad Hoc network. Tap Refresh to update the Peers tab to the latest Ad Hoc network  
performance and mobile computer membership data.  
Figure 5-13. Mobile Companion - Peers Tab  
®
5-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Setting Options  
Select Options from the Mobile Companion menu to enable or disable international roaming,  
configure consumption avoidance capabilities, enable system sounds, and set temporary settings.  
Figure 5-14. Mobile Companion - Option Settings  
1. Select the Access AP networks check box to display available AP networks and their signal  
strength within the Available WLAN Networks tab. These are the APs available to the  
mobile computer profile for association. If this option was previously disabled, refresh the  
Available WLAN Networks tab to display the AP networks available to the mobile computer.  
2. Select the Access Ad-Hoc networks check box to display available peer (adapter) networks  
and their signal strength within the Available WLAN Networks tab. These are peers  
available to the mobile computer profile for association. If this option was previously  
disabled, refresh the Available WLAN Networks tab to display the Ad Hoc networks  
available to the mobile computer.  
3. Select the Disable Profile Roaming check box to disable the mobile computer from roaming  
and associating to APs with country codes other than the United States.  
4. Select the Enable Sounds check box to initiate an audible signal when performing a ping test  
and associating with an AP. The tones are important to notify users if the pinging is received  
or if the mobile computer has roamed to another AP.  
Mobile Companion has a password protection feature. When Mobile  
Companion initially appears, the password is off by default.  
Note  
 
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-19  
1. To create a password, tap Change Password.  
Figure 5-15. Mobile Companion - Change Password  
2. Enter a case sensitive password (10 characters maximum) in the Current Password field and  
tap OK. To change the current password, enter the current password in the Current  
Password field and enter a new password in the New Password and Confirm Password  
fields and tap OK.  
Changing Profiles  
Select WLAN Profiles from the Mobile Companion menu to view, connect to, create and edit a profile.  
A completed profile is a set of adapter configuration settings that can be used in different locations  
to connect to a wireless network. Creating different profiles is a good way of having pre-defined  
operating parameters available for use in various network environments. When the WLAN Profiles  
window initially appears, existing profiles appear in the WLAN Profiles list box.  
Figure 5-16. Mobile Companion - WLAN Profiles  
Select a profile from the list box and tap Connect to set that profile as the active profile. The active  
profile displays the transmit and receive icon to the left. Once selected, the mobile computer is using  
the ESSID, encryption and power consumption settings initially configured for that profile.  
   
®
5-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Editing a Profile  
Select a profile from the list box and tap Edit to display the Mode tab where the ESSID and operating  
mode can be changed for the profile. Use the Encryption, IP Config, and Power tabs as necessary to  
edit the profile power consumption and security parameters.  
Creating a New Profile  
Tap New to display the Mode tab wherein the profile name and ESSID can be set. Use the Encryption,  
IP Config and Power tabs as required to set security, network address information and power  
consumption level for the new profile.  
Deleting a Profile  
Select a profile to delete from the list box and tap Delete to remove the selected profile.  
Ordering Profiles  
Select a profile from the list box and tap Move Up or Move Down to order the profile. If the current  
profile association is lost, Mobile Companion attempts to associate with the first profile in the list  
and then the next until a new association is achieved.  
             
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-21  
Configuring the Radio Using a Registration File  
Default settings for the Spectrum24 radio card can be set on the mobile computer using a registration  
(.reg) file. A sample .reg file is provided as part of the DCP for MC9000w. Edit the file using a text  
editor. See notes in the sample file for the key information that can be modified.  
Save this text file as SPECTRUM24DS.REG. Use ActiveSync to copy this file to the Platform folder on  
the mobile computer. Once this file is loaded onto the mobile computer, these settings are restored  
after a cold boot.  
Refer to the DCP for MC9000w for the latest SPECTRUM24DS.REG sample  
file.  
Note  
Sample Spectrum24DS .Reg File  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Comm\NETWLAN]  
"Group"="NDIS"  
"ImagePath"="NETWLAN.dll"  
"DisplayName"="802.11b Wireless LAN"  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Comm\NETWLAN\Linkage]  
"Route"=multi_sz:"NETWLAN1"  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Comm\NETWLAN1]  
"Group"="NDIS"  
"ImagePath"="NETWLAN.dll"  
"DisplayName"="802.11b Wireless LAN"  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Drivers\BuiltIn\EAPWLAN]  
"Prefix"="LEP"  
"Dll"="EAPWLAN.dll"  
"Index"=dword:00000001  
"Order"=dword:00000004  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Drivers\BuiltIn\TRANS]  
"Prefix"="PRT"  
"Dll"="TRANS.dll"  
"Index"=dword:00000001  
"Order"=dword:00000004  
       
®
5-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
; TYPE 2 TRILOGY  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Drivers\PCMCIA\Symbol_Technologies-LA4111_Spectrum24_Wireless_LAN_PC_Card-077d]  
"Dll"="NDIS.dll"  
"Prefix"="NDS"  
"Miniport"="NETWLAN"  
"Index"=dword:00000001  
; TYPE 3 TRILOGY  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Drivers\PCMCIA\Symbol-Spectrum24_LA4100_Series_WLAN_PC_Card-e063]  
"Dll"="NDIS.dll"  
"Prefix"="NDS"  
"Miniport"="NETWLAN"  
"Index"=dword:00000001  
; TYPE 3 Socketcom  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Drivers\PCMCIA\Socket-CF+_LP_WLAN_Card_Rev_A-09DF]  
"Dll"="NDIS.dll"  
"Prefix"="NDS"  
"Miniport"="NETWLAN"  
"Index"=dword:00000001  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Comm\NETWLAN1\Parms]  
"AdapterModel"="802.11b Wireless LAN"; must match DisplayName value  
"Version"="3.7.11.4"  
"CardType"=dword:00000000  
"IoBaseAddress"=dword:00000300  
"IoLength"=dword:00000046  
"Password"="3745A4CA1FD2D1CFC10041C7576C0E6423A815E6D4D094C8D87441C26A6C0211153DDE9C851085"  
"RogueAPDetection"=dword:00000001  
"ProtocolsToBindTo"=multi_sz:"NOT","NDISUIO","EAPWLAN"  
"Profile"="Default"  
"Index"=dword:00000000  
"ESS_ID"="101"  
"Ess_TxPower"=dword:00000000  
"AdHoc_TxPower"=dword:00000000  
"Channel"=dword:00000011  
"PortType"=dword:00000001  
"LongPreamble"=dword:00000000  
"ChannelMask"="000007FF"  
"IntlRoaming"=dword:00000000  
"MUEncryptionAlgorithm"=dword:00000001  
"EncryptionKey4"="292E6BE5D61CEB092CEEA957038A21B5BBEAEF8C5F8D5FC24CDCFC0CCB"  
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-23  
"EncryptionKey3"="295EEC95BE6CD479ED9E512706FA45C54D9A99FC25FD8EB251AC650C8B"  
"EncryptionKey2"="060105285C8933EEECCA3F7154FB1636A719221BCDDBCCF98FE9600C4A"  
"EncryptionKey1"="1AA4F34F4E884A1960A63DD9CBB0EEBA2FFA689D16C7751D933D6D0C80"  
"EncryptionKeyId"=dword:00000001  
"PowerIndex"=dword:00000001  
"BT_TIME"=dword:00000030  
"Diversity"=dword:00000000  
"LCachePwd"=dword:1; 0 = Save always in plain text  
; 1 = Save until a Warm Boot (not in registry, not in plain text)  
; 2 = Do not save password at all  
"LTimeoutMinutes"=dword:00000000; In Hexidecimal, only used for LCachePwd = 1  
; Typical Examples:  
; dword:00000000 = Do not use timeout  
; dword:0000000F = 15 = 15 minutes  
; dword:0000001E = 30 = 30 minutes  
; dword:0000003C = 60 = 1 hour  
; dword:00000078 = 120 = 2 hours  
; dword:000000F0 = 240 = 4 hours  
; dword:000001E0 = 480 = 8 hours  
; dword:000002D0 = 720 = 12 hours  
; dword:000005A0 = 1440 = 1 Day  
; "UNAME"="myLEAPUserName"; Only uncomment when LCachePwd = 0  
; "UPwd"="myLEAPPassword"; Only uncomment when LCachePwd = 0  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\Comm\NETWLAN1\Parms\TcpIp]  
"DhcpMaxRetry"=dword:00000001  
"DhcpRetryDialogue"=dword:ffffffff  
"DhcpInitDelayInterval"=dword:00002710  
"UseZeroBroadcast"=dword:00000000  
"AutoCfg"=dword:00000001  
"EnableDHCP"=dword:00000001; 0 = Use static IP  
; 1 = Use DHCP  
;**************************************************  
; Uncomment the next keys if Static IPs are used  
;**************************************************  
; "IpAddress"="192.168.1.1"; Replace these IP address with the required static values  
; "Subnetmask"="192.168.1.2"  
; "DefaultGateway"="192.168.1.3"  
; "DNS"="192.168.1.4"  
; "WINS"="192.168.1.5"  
®
5-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
;**************************************************  
; End of static IP keys  
;**************************************************  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\SOFTWARE\Symbol Technologies, Inc.\NICTT]  
"EncryptionMask"=dword:00000007  
"APNetworks"=dword:00000001  
"AdHocNetworks"=dword:00000001  
"ManualConfig"=dword:00000000  
"Sounds"=dword:00000000  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\SOFTWARE\Symbol Technologies, Inc.\Profiles]  
"ProfileVersion"="3.7.0.0"  
"Password"="295E6B91D66EEB7B2C9DA95403F521B7BBE3EF875FF55FBF4CD3FC71104DECCFBED6D4C9ED1181  
"
"CurrentProfileName"="Default"  
[HKEY_LOCAL_MACHINE\SOFTWARE\Symbol Technologies, Inc.\Profiles\Default]  
"Index"=dword:00000000  
"ESS_ID"="101"  
"Channel"=dword:00000011  
"PortType"=dword:00000001  
"LongPreamble"=dword:00000000  
"TxPower"=dword:00000000  
"CountryCode"="US"  
"IntlRoaming"=dword:00000000  
"MUEncryptionAlgorithm"=dword:00000001  
"EncryptionKey4"="132733C8F4D20D704C31E667052839F3211610D3734011F98B80D00B97"  
"EncryptionKey3"="36035A4450CD63D191CA3202D8B7F662A819E9D0F99E80D972C2400BFB"  
"EncryptionKey2"="04A06E757903EC2AA18F2BE872C8367392F56738B61B761935DD2A0C05"  
"EncryptionKey1"="11C2DDD4F375059A31844E260963F035CF760BAD3544C981B016B90BF2"  
"EncryptionKeyId"=dword:00000001  
"EnableDHCP"=dword:00000001  
"Aps"=dword:00000001  
"PowerIndex"=dword:00000001  
"Enabled"=dword:00000001  
"MaybeVLan"=dword:00000000  
"EnableDHCP"=dword:00000001; 0 = Use static IP  
; 1 = Use DHCP  
;**************************************************  
Spectrum24 Configuration  
5-25  
; Uncomment the next keys if Static IPs are used  
;**************************************************  
; "IpAddress"="192.168.1.1"; Replace these IP addresses with the required static values  
; "Subnetmask"="192.168.1.2"  
; "DefaultGateway"="192.168.1.3"  
; "DNS"="192.168.1.4"  
; "WINS"="192.168.1.5"  
;**************************************************  
; End of static IP keys  
;**************************************************  
®
5-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
AirBEAM Smart  
Contents  
   
®
6-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
AirBEAM Smart  
6-3  
The AirBEAM Smart product allows specially designed software packages to be transferred between  
a host server and Symbol wireless handheld devices. Before transfer, AirBEAM Smart checks and  
compares package version, so that only updated packages are loaded.  
AirBEAM Smart resides on radio-equipped client devices, and allows them to request, download, and  
install software, as well as to upload files and status data. Both download and upload of files can be  
accomplished in a single communications session. The ability to transfer software over a radio  
network can greatly reduce the logistical efforts of client software management.  
In an AirBEAM Smart system, a network-accessible host server acts as the storage point for the  
software transfer. The AirBEAM Smart Client uses the industry standard FTP or TFTP file transfer  
protocols to check the host system for updates, and if necessary, to transfer updated software.  
For more detailed information about AirBEAM Smart, refer to the AirBEAM®  
Smart Windows® CE Client Product Reference Guide (p/n 72-63060-xx).  
Note  
AirBEAM Package Builder  
In a typical distributed AirBEAM system, software to be transferred is organized into packages. In  
general, an AirBEAM package is simply a set of files that are assigned attributes both as an entire  
package and as individual component files. The package is assigned a version number, and the  
transfer occurs when an updated version is available.  
An AirBEAM package can optionally contain developer-specified logic to be used to install the  
package. Installation logic is typically used to update client device flash images or radio firmware.  
Examples of common AirBEAM packages would include packages for custom client application  
software, radio firmware and AirBEAM Smart Client software.  
Once these packages are built, they are installed on the host server for retrieval by the handheld  
device. The AirBEAM Package Builder is a utility used to define, generate and install AirBEAM  
packages to a server. The packages are then loaded from the server onto a client device equipped  
with an AirBEAM Smart Client executable.  
For detailed instructions on how to define, generate and install AirBEAM packages to the server, refer  
to the AirBEAM Package Builder Product Reference Guide, p/n 72-55769-xx.  
     
®
6-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
AirBEAM Smart Client  
The AirBEAM Smart Client is installed on the handheld mobile computer. It is configured with the  
server access information, the names of the packages to be downloaded and other controlling  
parameters. When the AirBEAM Smart Client is launched, the device connects to the specified FTP  
server and checks the packages it is configured to look for. If the package version was updated, the  
client requests the transfer.  
AirBEAM License  
The AirBEAM Smart Client is a licensed software product. The AirBEAM Smart Client's version  
synchronization functionality is enabled through a license key file that is stored on the client device.  
The license key file can be built into AirBEAM Smart Client's image, or downloaded in a special  
AirBEAM package.  
The AirBEAM license key file contains a unique key and a customer specific banner that is displayed  
when the AirBEAM Smart Client version synchronization logic is invoked.  
Configuring the AirBEAM Smart Client  
1. Tap Start - Programs - AirBEAM Smart Client. The AirBEAM Smart CE window appears.  
2. Tap File - Configure. The AirBEAM configuration window appears.  
Figure 6-1. AirBEAM Configuration Window  
The configuration window is used to view and edit AirBEAM Smart Client configurations. This dialog  
box has six tabs that you can modify - Packages(1), Packages(2), Server, Misc(1), Misc(2) and Misc(3).  
         
AirBEAM Smart  
6-5  
Packages(1) Tab  
This tab is used to specify the package name of the first four of eight packages  
that are to be loaded during the AirBEAM synchronization process. The  
specified package name must correspond to a package that is available on the  
specified package server.  
Field  
Package 1  
Package 2  
Package 3  
Package 4  
Description  
Package name of the first of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the second of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the third of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the fourth of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Packages(2) Tab  
This tab is used to specify the package name of the last four of eight packages  
that are to be loaded during the AirBEAM synchronization process. The  
specified package name must correspond to a package that is available on the  
specified package server.  
Field  
Package 5  
Package 6  
Package 7  
Package 8  
Upload Pkg  
Description  
Package name of the fifth of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the sixth of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the seventh of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of the eighth of eight packages. This is an optional field.  
Package name of a package that is to be processed for “upload files” during the AirBEAM  
synchronization process. The specified package name must correspond to a package that is available  
on the specified package server. This is an optional field.  
Server Tab  
This tab is used to specify the configurations of the server to which the client  
connects during the package synchronization process.  
         
®
6-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Field  
IP Address  
Directory  
Description  
The IP Address of the server. It may be a host name or a dot notation format.  
The directory on the server that contains the AirBEAM package definition files. All AirBEAM package  
definition files are retrieved from this directory during the package synchronization process.  
User  
The FTP user name that is used during the login phase of the package synchronization process.  
Password  
The FTP password that corresponds to the FTP user specified in the User field. The specified password  
is used during the login phase of the package synchronization process.  
Misc(1) Tab  
This tab is used to configure various miscellaneous features.  
Field  
Auto-load  
Description  
This drop-down list is used to specify how the AirBEAM Smart Client is to be invoked automatically  
when the client device is rebooted. The selections are:  
Disable: the AirBEAM Smart Client is not invoked automatically during the  
boot sequence.  
Interactive: the AirBEAM Smart Client is invoked automatically during the  
boot sequence. The package synchronization process is started automatically.  
The Synchronization Dialog box appears, and the user is required to press the  
OK button when the process is complete.  
Non-interactive: the AirBEAM Smart Client is invoked automatically during  
the boot sequence. The package synchronization process is started  
automatically. The Synchronization Dialog box is displayed, but the user is not  
required to tap OK when the process is complete. The Synchronization Dialog  
box terminates automatically.  
Background: the AirBEAM Smart Client is invoked automatically during the  
boot sequence. The package synchronization process is started automatically.  
Nothing is displayed while the synchronization process is occurring.  
   
AirBEAM Smart  
6-7  
Field  
Description  
RAM  
Management  
This check box specifies whether the automatic RAM management is enabled during the package  
synchronization process.  
If enabled, RAM management logic is invoked when there is not enough free disk space to download  
a package. The RAM management logic attempts to remove any discardable AirBEAM packages  
resident on the client.  
Suppress  
Separator  
This check box specifies whether the automatic insertion of a file path separator character should be  
suppressed when the client generated server package definition file names.  
When enabled, the parameter also disables the appending of .apd to the package. This feature is useful  
for AS/400 systems, in which the file path separator character is a period. When this feature is  
enabled, the server directory (Directory) and package name (Package 1, Package 2, Package 3, and  
Package 4) are appended "as is” when building the name for the server package definition file.  
When this feature is disabled, a standard file path separator is used to separate the server directory  
(Directory) and package name (Package 1, Package 2, Package 3, and Package 4) when building the  
name for the server package definition file. In addition, an .apd extension is appended automatically.  
TFTP  
This check box specifies whether the TFTP protocol is to be used to download files. By default, the  
AirBEAM Smart Client uses the FTP protocol.  
WNMS  
This check box specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client uploads a WNMS information file at the  
end of each version synchronization.  
Misc(2) Tab  
This tab is used to configure various miscellaneous features.  
   
®
6-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Field  
Auto-retry  
Description  
This field is used to specify whether the AirBEAM Smart Client automatically retries if there is a  
failure during the synchronization process.  
If this feature is enabled, the AirBEAM Smart Client displays a popup dialog indicating the attempt  
of a retry. The popup dialog is displayed for the number of seconds specified in the Retry Delay field.  
The valid values for this field are:  
-1: the AirBEAM Smart Client automatically retries indefinitely.  
0: the AirBEAM Smart Client does not automatically retry.  
-0: the AirBEAM Smart Client automatically retries up to the number of times  
specified.  
Retry Delay  
In-use Test  
This field specifies the amount of time, in seconds, that the AirBEAM Smart Client delays before  
automatically retrying after a synchronization failure.  
This check box specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client tests to determine if a file is in-use  
before downloading. If the In-use Test feature is enabled, the AirBEAM Smart Client downloads a  
temporary copy of any files that are in-use. If any temporary in-use files are downloaded the  
AirBEAM Smart Client automatically resets the client to complete the copy of the in-use files. If the  
In-use Test feature is disabled, the synchronization process fails (-813) if any download files are in-  
use.  
Wait Welcome  
Close Apps  
This check box specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client waits for the WELCOME windows to  
be completed before automatically launching the synchronization process after a reset.  
This check box specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client automatically attempts to close non-  
system applications prior to resetting the mobile unit. If enabled the AirBEAM Smart Client sends  
a WM_CLOSE message to all non-system applications before resetting the mobile unit. This feature  
offers applications the opportunity to prepare (i.e. close open files) for the pending reset.  
Misc(3) Tab  
This tab is used to configure various miscellaneous features.  
 
AirBEAM Smart  
6-9  
Field  
Description  
Use DHCP server  
This check box control specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client uses the DHCP response option  
66 to specify the IP address of the FTP/TFTP server.  
If enabled, special RF network registry settings are required to force the DHCP server to return the  
"TFTP server name" field (option 66). The special RF network registry settings are included, but  
commented out, in the radio network registry initialization files (essid_xxxx_yy.reg).  
Use DHCP bootfile This check box control specifies whether the AirBEAM Smart Client uses the DHCP response option  
67 to specify the Package and Package 1 parameters.  
If enabled, special RF network registry settings are required to force the DHCP server to return the  
"Bootfile name" field (option 67). The special RF network registry settings are included, but  
commented out, in the radio network registry initialization files (essid_xxxx_yy.reg).  
Synchronizing with the Server  
When the synchronization process is initiated, the AirBEAM Smart Client attempts to open an FTP  
session using the AirBEAM Smart Client configuration. Once connected, the client processes the  
specified packages. Packages are loaded only if the server version of a given package is different from  
the version loaded on the client. Once the upload process is complete, the AirBEAM Smart Client  
closes the FTP session with the server.  
The AirBEAM Smart Client can launch an FTP session with the server either manually, when initiated  
by the user, or automatically.  
Manual Synchronization  
1. Configure the AirBEAM Smart Client. See Configuring the AirBEAM Smart Client on page 6-  
4.  
2. From the main AirBEAM CE window, tap File - Synchronize.  
3. Once connected, the AirBEAM Synchronize window appears.  
• The Status List displays status messages that indicate the  
progress of the synchronization process.  
• Tap OK to return to the Main Menu. This button remains inactive  
until the synchronization process is complete.  
• Tap Retry to restart the synchronization process. This button is  
activated only if there is an error during the synchronization  
process.  
     
®
6-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Automatic Synchronization  
The AirBEAM Smart Client can be configured to launch automatically using the Misc(1) Preference  
tab (see Misc(1) Tab on page 6-6). When setting automatic synchronization, use the Auto-load drop-  
down list to specify how the AirBEAM Smart Client should be invoked automatically when the client  
device is rebooted. Refer to Misc(1) Tab on page 6-6 for instructions on enabling Auto Sync.  
 
AirBEAM Smart  
6-11  
AirBEAM Staging  
The AirBEAM Smart staging support is intended to speed up and simplify the process of staging  
custom or updated operating software onto mobile devices directly from manufacturing. The staging  
support is part of the AirBEAM Smart CE Client that is integrated into the mobile computer.  
The AirBEAM Smart support works by defaulting the AirBEAM Client configuration to a known set of  
values and launching the AirBEAM Smart package download logic. A staging environment, including  
an RF network, FTP server and AirBEAM packages must be setup. Ideally a staging network and server  
should be setup to match the default AirBEAM Staging client configuration.  
The AirBEAM Smart staging utility is invoked from the Applications directory (tap Start - Programs -  
File Explorer - Application).  
The AirBEAM Staging support provides several benefits:  
Many devices can be simultaneously loaded over the RF network.  
The AirBEAM staging utility provides a simple single dialog user interface that is used to  
quickly start the software installation process.  
   
®
6-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Applications  
Contents  
   
®
7-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Applications  
7-3  
The mobile computer includes Calendar, Contacts, Tasks, Inbox, and Notes applications. You can use  
these programs individually or together. For example, e-mail addresses stored in Contacts can be  
used to address e-mail messages in Inbox.  
Using ActiveSync, you can synchronize information in these applications between the host computer  
and the mobile computer. Each time you synchronize, ActiveSync compares the changes you made on  
the mobile computer and host computer and updates both with the latest information. For information  
on using ActiveSync, see Chapter 4, Communications, and ActiveSync Help on the host computer.  
You can switch to any of these programs by tapping them on the Start menu.  
 
®
7-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Calendar  
Use Calendar to schedule appointments such as meetings. You can view appointments in different  
ways (Agenda, Day, Week, Month, and Year) and easily change views using the View menu.  
Tap to go to today.  
Tap to display or edit the  
appointment details.  
Tap to create a new appointment.  
Figure 7-1. Calendar Application  
You can customize the Calendar display, such as changing the first day of the  
week, by tapping Tools - Options.  
Note  
Creating Appointments  
To create an appointment:  
1. Tap Start - Calendar to open the application.  
2. If you are in Day or Week view, tap the desired date and time for the appointment.  
       
Applications  
7-5  
3. Tap New.  
Tap to return to the calendar (the  
appointment is saved automatically).  
Tap to choose from  
predefined text.  
Tap to choose from previously  
entered locations.  
Tap to select a time.  
Tap to select a date.  
Notes is a good place for  
maps and directions.  
Figure 7-2. Entering an Appointment  
4. Using the input panel, enter the subject and a location. Tap first to select the field.  
5. If needed, tap the date and time to change them.  
6. Enter other desired information. Hide the input panel to see all available fields.  
7. To add notes, tap the Notes tab. You can enter text, draw, or create a recording. For more  
information on creating notes, see Notes on page 7-13.  
8. When finished, tap OK to return to the Calendar.  
If you select Remind me in an appointment, the mobile computer notifies you  
according to the options set in Start - Settings - Personal tab -Sounds &  
Notifications.  
Note  
®
7-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Using the Summary Screen  
When you tap an appointment in Calendar, a summary screen appears. Tap Edit to change the  
appointment.  
View appointment details.  
View notes.  
Tap to change  
appointment.  
Figure 7-3. Appointment Summary Screen  
Creating Meeting Requests  
You can use Calendar to set up meetings with users of Outlook or Pocket Outlook. The meeting notice  
is created automatically and sent either when you synchronize Inbox or when you connect to the e-  
mail server. Indicate how you want meeting requests sent by tapping Tools - Options. If you send and  
receive e-mail messages through ActiveSync, select ActiveSync.  
To schedule a meeting:  
1. Create an appointment.  
2. In the appointment details, hide the input panel, then tap Attendees.  
3. From the list of e-mail addresses you've entered in Contacts, select the meeting attendees.  
The meeting notice is created and placed in the Outbox folder. For more information on sending and  
receiving meeting requests, see Calendar Help and Inbox Help on the mobile computer.  
       
Applications  
7-7  
Contacts  
Contacts maintains a list of associates and friends so you can easily locate information at home or  
on the road. Using the infrared (IR) port, you can share Contacts information with other users.  
Select the category of contacts  
you want displayed in the list  
Tap and enter part of a name to  
quickly find it in the list  
Tap to see additional phone numbers  
and e-mail addresses  
Tap to display or edit the  
contact details  
Tap and hold to display a  
pop-up menu of actions  
Tap to create a new contact.  
Figure 7-4. Contact Application  
To change the way information is listed, tap Tools - Options.  
Note  
To create a contact:  
1. Tap Start - Contacts to open the application.  
   
®
7-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
2. Tap New.  
Tap to return to the contact list (the  
contact is saved automatically).  
Scroll to see more fields.  
Notes is a good place for  
maps and directions.  
Figure 7-5. Creating a Contact  
3. Using the input panel, enter a name and other contact information. Scroll down to see all  
fields.  
4. To assign the contact to a category, scroll to and tap Categories. Select a category from the  
drop-down list. In the contact list, you can display contacts by category.  
5. To add notes, tap the Notes tab. You can enter text, draw, or create a recording. For more  
information on creating notes, see Notes on page 7-13.  
6. When finished, tap OK to return to the contact list.  
You may find a contact in one of four ways:  
In the contact list, enter a contact name in the box under the navigation bar. To show all  
contacts again, clear text from the box or tap the button to the right of the box.  
In the contact list, tap the category list (labeled All Contacts by default) and select the type  
of contact to display. To show all contacts again, select All Contacts. To view a contact not  
assigned to a category, select None.  
To view the names of companies contacts work for, in the contact list, tap View - By  
Company. The number of contacts that work for that company appears to the right of the  
company name.  
Applications  
7-9  
Tap Start - Find, enter the contact name, select Contacts for the type, then tap Go.  
Using the Summary Screen  
When you tap a contact in the contact list, a summary screen appears. Tap Edit to change the  
information.  
View contact details.  
Tap to view notes.  
Tap to change contact information.  
Figure 7-6. Contacts Summary Screen  
   
®
7-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Tasks  
Use Tasks to keep a “to do” list.  
Select the category of tasks you  
want displayed in the list.  
Select the sort  
order of the list.  
Indicates high priority.  
Tap to display or edit the  
task details.  
Tap and hold to display a  
pop-up menu of actions.  
Tap to create a new contact.  
Figure 7-7. Task Application  
To change the way information displays in the list, tap Tools - Options.  
Note  
To create a task:  
1. Tap Start - Tasks to open the application.  
   
Applications  
7-11  
2. Tap New.  
Tap to return to the task list (the task  
is saved automatically).  
Tap to choose from  
predefined subjects.  
Notes is a good place for  
maps and directions.  
Figure 7-8. Creating a Task  
3. Using the input panel, enter a description in the Subject field.  
4. You can enter a start date and due date or enter other information by first tapping the field.  
If the input panel is open, hide it to see all available fields.  
5. To assign the task to a category, tap Categories and select a category from the list. In the  
task list, you can display tasks by category.  
6. To add notes, tap the Notes tab. You can enter text, draw, or create a recording. For more  
information on creating notes, see Notes on page 7-13.  
7. Tap OK to return to the task list.  
To create a task with only a subject, tap Tools - Entry Bar. Then tap in the Tap  
here to add a new task field and enter task information.  
Note  
®
7-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Using the Summary Screen  
When you tap a task in the task list, a summary screen appears. To change the task, tap Edit.  
View task details.  
Tap to show and hide additional  
summary information.  
View notes.  
Tap to change task.  
Figure 7-9. Task Summary Screen  
   
Applications  
7-13  
Notes  
Capture thoughts, reminders, ideas, drawings, and phone numbers with Notes. You can create a  
written note or a recording. You can also include a recording in a note. If a note is open when you  
create the recording, it is included in the note as an icon. If the note list is displayed, it is created as  
a stand-alone recording.  
Tap to change the  
sort order of the list.  
Tap to open a note or play  
a recording.  
Tap and hold to display a  
pop-up menu of actions.  
Tap to record.  
Tap to show or hide the  
Recording toolbar.  
Tap to create a new contact.  
Figure 7-10. Notes Application  
To create a note:  
1. Tap Start - Notes to open the application.  
2. Tap New.  
   
®
7-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Create a note by writing, drawing, typing, and recording. For more information about using  
the input panel, writing and drawing on the screen, and creating recordings, see Chapter 2,  
Tap to return to the task list (the task  
is saved automatically).  
Tap to show or hide  
the input panel.  
Tap to write on the screen.  
Tap to add a recording to  
the note.  
Figure 7-11. Creating a Note  
Applications  
7-15  
Inbox  
Use Inbox to send and receive e-mail messages in the following ways:  
Synchronize e-mail messages with Microsoft Exchange or Outlook on the host computer.  
Send and receive e-mail messages by connecting directly to an e-mail server through an  
Internet service provider (ISP) or a network.  
Synchronizing E-mail Messages  
To synchronize e-mail messages, first enable Inbox synchronization in ActiveSync options. For  
information on enabling Inbox synchronization, see ActiveSync Help on the host computer.  
During synchronization:  
E-mail messages are copied from the Inbox folder of Exchange or Outlook on the host  
computer to the ActiveSync folder on the mobile computer. By default, you receive messages  
from the last three days only, the first 100 lines of each message, and file attachments of  
less than 100 Kb in size.  
E-mail messages in the Outbox folder on the mobile computer are transferred to Exchange  
or Outlook, then sent from those programs.  
E-mail messages in subfolders must be selected in ActiveSync on the host computer to be  
transferred.  
Connecting Directly to an E-mail Server  
You can set up a connection to an e-mail server to send and receive e-mail messages using a network  
connection and Inbox on the mobile computer.  
The ISP or network must use a POP3 e-mail server and an SMTP gateway.  
Note  
When you connect to the e-mail server, new messages are downloaded to the mobile computer Inbox  
folder, messages in the mobile computer Outbox folder are sent, and messages that were deleted on  
the e-mail server are removed from the mobile computer Inbox.  
Messages that you receive directly from an e-mail server are linked to the e-mail server rather than  
the host computer. When you delete a message on the mobile computer, it's also deleted from the e-  
mail server the next time you connect.  
             
®
7-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
You can work online or offline. When working online, you read and respond to messages while  
connected to the e-mail server. Messages are sent as soon as you tap Send, which saves space on  
the mobile computer.  
When working offline, once you've downloaded new message headers or partial messages, you can  
disconnect from the e-mail server, then decide which messages to download completely. The next  
time you connect, Inbox downloads the complete messages you've marked for retrieval and sends the  
messages you've created.  
You can use multiple e-mail services to receive messages. For each e-mail service you intend to use,  
first set up and name the e-mail service. If you use the same service to connect to different mailboxes,  
set up and name each mailbox connection.  
Setting Up an E-mail Service  
In Inbox on the mobile computer, tap Accounts, then New Account. Follow the instructions in the  
wizard on the screen. For an explanation of a screen, tap Start, then Help.  
When finished, tap Accounts, then Connect to connect to the e-mail server. For more information on  
using the Inbox program, see Inbox on page 7-15.  
 
Applications  
7-17  
Using the Message List  
Messages you receive display in the message list box. By default, the most recently received  
messages are listed first.  
Select the service and folder you  
want to display  
Select the sort order for  
messages  
Tap to open a message  
Tap and hold to display a  
pop-up menu of actions  
Tap to connect and to send  
and receive e-mail  
Tap to connect to the  
selected service  
Figure 7-12. Inbox Application  
   
®
7-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
When you receive a message, tap it in the list box to open it. Unread messages display in bold.  
Tap to return to the  
message list.  
Tap to delete  
this message.  
Tap to view the previous or  
next message.  
Tap to reply to or  
forward this message.  
Figure 7-13. Viewing a Message  
When you connect to the e-mail server or synchronize with the host computer, Inbox downloads by  
default only messages from the last three days, the first 100 lines of each new message, and file  
attachments of less than 100 KB in size. The original messages remain on the e-mail server or the  
host computer.  
You can mark the messages that you want to retrieve completely the next time you synchronize or  
connect to the e-mail server. In the message list, tap and hold the message you want to retrieve. On  
the pop-up menu, tap Mark for Download. The icons in the Inbox message list indicates message  
status.  
You specify downloading preferences when you set up the service or select synchronization options.  
You can change them at any time:  
Change options for Inbox synchronization using ActiveSync options. For more information,  
see ActiveSync Help.  
Applications  
7-19  
Change options for direct e-mail server connections in Inbox on the mobile computer. Tap  
Tools - Options. On the Accounts tab, tap the account you want to change. Tap and hold the  
account and select Delete to remove it.  
Creating E-mail Messages  
To create an e-mail message:  
1. Tap New.  
2. In the To field, enter an e-mail or SMS address of one or more recipients, separating each  
with a semicolon, or select a name from the contact list by tapping the Address Book icon.  
All e-mail addresses entered in the e-mail fields in Contacts appear in the Address Book.  
Tap to send the message.  
Tap to show or hide the  
complete header  
Tap to show/hide the  
recording tool  
Tap to display the Address Book  
Tap to insert common messages  
Figure 7-14. Creating a Message  
3. Enter the message. To enter preset or frequently used messages, tap My Text and select a  
message.  
4. Tap Send when you're finished. If you’re working offline, the message is transferred to the  
Outbox folder and sent the next time you synchronize.  
   
®
7-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
If you are sending an SMS message and want to know if it was received, tap Edit - Options, and select  
the Request SMS text message delivery notification check box before sending the message.  
Managing E-mail Messages and Folders  
By default, messages are displayed in one of five folders for each account you've created: Inbox,  
Deleted Items, Drafts, Outbox, and Sent Items. The Deleted Items folder contains messages that have  
been deleted on the mobile computer. The behavior of the Deleted and Sent Items folders depends  
on the options you selected. In the message list, tap Tools - Options. On the Message tab, select the  
options.  
To organize messages into additional folders, tap Tools - Manage Folders to create new folders. To  
move a message to another folder, in the message list, tap and hold the message, then tap Move to  
on the pop-up menu.  
Folder Behavior with ActiveSync and Direct Connection to Server  
The behavior of the folders you create depends on whether you are using ActiveSync, SMS, POP3, or  
IMAP4.  
If you use ActiveSync, e-mail messages in the Inbox folder in Outlook are automatically  
synchronized with the mobile computer. You can select to synchronize additional folders by  
designating them for ActiveSync. The folders you create and the messages you move are  
mirrored on the server. For example, if you move two messages from the Inbox folder to a  
folder named Family, and you have designated Family for synchronization, the server creates  
a copy of the Family folder and copies the messages into that folder. You can then read the  
messages while away from the host computer.  
If you use SMS, messages are stored in the Inbox folder.  
If you use POP3 and you move e-mail messages to a folder you created, the link is broken  
between the messages on the mobile computer and their copies on the mail server. The next  
time you connect, the mail server notes the messages missing from the mobile computer  
Inbox and deletes them from the server. This prevents you from having duplicate copies of a  
message, but it also means that you no longer have access to messages moved to folders  
created from anywhere except the mobile computer.  
If you use IMAP4, the folders you create and the e-mail messages you move are mirrored on  
the server. Therefore, messages are available to you anytime you connect to the mail server,  
whether it is from the mobile computer or host computer. This synchronization of folders  
occurs whenever you connect to the mail server, create new folders, or rename/delete  
folders when connected.  
     
Applications  
7-21  
Pocket Word  
Pocket Word works with Microsoft Word on the host computer to give you access to copies of  
documents. You can create new documents on the mobile computer, or copy documents from the host  
computer to the mobile computer. Synchronize documents between the host computer and the mobile  
computer so that you have the most up-to-date information in both locations.  
To create a new document in Pocket Word, such as a letter, meeting minutes, or a trip report, tap Start  
- Programs - Pocket Word - New icon. A blank document appears. Or, if you've selected a template  
for new documents in the Options dialog box, that template appears with appropriate formatting  
applied. You can open only one document at a time; when you open a second document, you'll be  
asked to save the first. You can save a document in a variety of formats, including Word (.doc), Pocket  
Word (.psw), Rich Text Format (.rtf), and Plain Text (.txt).  
Pocket Word contains a list of the files stored on the mobile computer. Tap a file in the list to open it.  
To delete, make copies of, or send a file, tap and hold a file in the list. Then, select the appropriate  
action on the pop-up menu.  
Select the type of folder you  
want displayed in the list.  
Tap to change the sort  
order of the list.  
Tap to open a document.  
Tap and hold an item to see a  
pop-up menu of actions.  
Tap to create a new item.  
Figure 7-15. Using Pocket Word  
   
®
7-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
You can enter information in Pocket Word in one of four modes (writing, drawing, typing, and  
recording) displayed on the View menu. Tap the Show/Hide Toolbar icon on the command bar to show  
or hide each mode’s toolbar.  
To change the zoom magnification, tap View - Zoom. Select the percentage. Select a higher  
percentage to enter text and a lower one to see more of the document.  
If you're opening a Word document created on a host computer, tap View - Wrap to Window to see  
the entire document.  
Typing Mode  
Use the input panel to enter typed text into a document. See Entering Information on page 2-34 for  
more information.  
To format or edit text, select the text using the stylus instead of the mouse to drag across the text. To  
search a document for the text you want, tap Edit - Find/Replace.  
Tap to return to the document  
list (changes are saved  
Tap and hold to see a pop-  
up menu of actions  
Tap to change  
formatting options  
Use buttons to format text  
Tap to show or hide the toolbar  
Figure 7-16. Formatting Text  
 
Applications  
7-23  
Writing Mode  
In writing mode, use the stylus to write directly on the screen. Ruled lines are displayed as a guide,  
and the zoom magnification increases to allow you to write more easily. For more information, see  
With Space button selected,  
drag to insert space. An arrow  
appears showing the space  
direction and size.  
Tap to highlight selected text.  
Pen  
Space  
Tap to select formatting options, such  
as pen weight and line color.  
button. button.  
Figure 7-17. Writing on the Screen in Pocket Word  
If you cross three ruled lines in a single stylus stroke, the writing becomes a drawing, and can be  
edited and manipulated as described in the following section.  
Written words are converted to graphics (metafiles) when a Pocket Word document is converted to a  
Word document on the host computer.  
Drawing Mode  
In drawing mode, use the stylus to draw on the screen. Gridlines appear as a guide. When you lift the  
stylus after the first stroke, a drawing box indicates the boundaries of the drawing. Every subsequent  
   
®
7-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
stroke within or touching the drawing box becomes part of the drawing. For more information, see  
Select Shape on the pop-up  
menu to convert objects to  
proper shapes.  
Resize an object by dragging the  
selection handles.  
Tap to select formatting options, such as  
line weight, fill color, and line color.  
Tap an arrow to see choices.  
Pen button.  
Figure 7-18. Drawing on the Screen in Pocket Word  
Recording Mode  
In recording mode, you may embed a recording into the document. Recordings are saved as .wav files.  
For more information, see Recording a Message on page 2-43.  
For more information on using Pocket Word, tap Start - Help.  
 
Applications  
7-25  
Pocket Excel  
Pocket Excel works with Microsoft Excel on the host computer to provide easy access to copies of  
workbooks. You can create new workbooks on the mobile computer, or copy workbooks from the host  
computer to the mobile computer. Synchronize workbooks between the host computer and the mobile  
computer so you have up-to-date content in both locations.  
To create a new workbook in Pocket Excel, such as an expense report or mileage log, tap Start -  
Programs - Pocket Excel - New. A blank workbook appears. Or, if you've selected a template for new  
workbooks in the Options dialog box, that template appears with appropriate text and formatting  
already provided. You can open only one workbook at a time; when you open a second workbook,  
you'll be asked to save the first. You can save a workbook in a variety of formats, including Pocket  
Excel (.pxl) and Excel (.xls).  
Pocket Excel lists the files stored on the mobile computer. Tap a file in the list to open it. To delete,  
make copies of, or send a file, tap and hold a file in the list, then select the appropriate action from  
the pop-up menu.  
Pocket Excel provides fundamental spreadsheet tools, such as formulas, functions, sorting, and  
filtering. To display the toolbar, tap View - Toolbar.  
Cell contents appear here as  
you enter them.  
Format button.  
AutoSum button.  
Zoom button.  
Figure 7-19. Using Pocket Excel  
If a workbook contains sensitive information, you can protect it with a password. Open the workbook,  
tap Edit - Password. Every time you open the workbook, you must enter the password, so choose one  
easy for you to remember but hard for others to guess.  
   
®
7-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Tips for Working in Pocket Excel  
When working in large worksheets in Pocket Excel:  
View in full-screen mode to see as much of the worksheet as possible. Tap View - Full  
Screen. To exit full-screen mode, tap Restore.  
Show and hide window elements. Tap View, then the elements you want to show or hide.  
Freeze panes on a worksheet. First select the cell where you want to freeze panes. Tap View  
- Freeze Panes. You may want to freeze the top and leftmost panes in a worksheet to keep  
row and column labels visible as you scroll through a sheet.  
Split panes to view different areas of a large worksheet. Tap View - Split. Drag the split bar  
to where you want it. To remove the split, tap View - Remove Split.  
Show and hide rows and columns. To hide a row or column, select a cell in that row or  
column. Tap Format - Row or Column - Hide. To show a hidden row or column, tap Tools - Go  
To, then type a reference that is in the hidden row or column. Tap Format - Row or Column -  
Unhide.  
For more information on using Pocket Excel, tap Start - Help.  
 
Applications  
7-27  
®
MSN Messenger  
With the MSN Messenger instant messaging program on the mobile computer you can:  
see who is online  
send and receive instant messages  
have instant message conversations with groups of contacts.  
To use MSN Messenger, you need a Microsoft Passport™ account or a Microsoft Exchange e-mail  
account. You need a Passport to use MSN Messenger Service. If you have a Hotmail® or MSN  
account, you already have a Passport. Once you have either a Microsoft Passport or a Microsoft  
Exchange account, you can set up an account.  
To switch to MSN Messenger, tap Start - Programs - MSN Messenger icon.  
Setting Up An Account  
Before you can connect, set up the Passport or Exchange account and sign in:  
1. Tap Tools - Options.  
2. Enter an e-mail address and password.  
3. Tap Sign In.  
If you use MSN Messenger on the host computer, contacts automatically appear on the mobile  
computer.  
     
®
7-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Working with Contacts  
The MSN Messenger window is divided into Online and Not Online categories. From this view, while  
connected, you can chat, send e-mail, block the contact from chatting with you, or delete contacts  
from the list using the pop-up menu.  
Tap a contact to start a chat.  
Tap and hold to display a pop-  
up menu of actions.  
Figure 7-20. MSN Messenger Contacts  
To see others online without being seen, tap Tools - My Status - Appear  
Offline. You appear offline but remain on the blocked contact's list.  
Note  
To unblock a contact, tap and hold the contact, then tap Unblock on the pop-  
up menu.  
 
Applications  
7-29  
Chatting with Contacts  
Tap a contact name to open a chat window. Enter the message in the text entry area at the bottom of  
the screen, or tap My Text to enter a preset message, and tap Send. To invite another contact to a  
multi-user chat, tap Tools - Invite and tap the contact you want to invite.  
Enter a message.  
Tap to send a message.  
Figure 7-21. Sending a Message  
To switch back to the main window without closing a chat, tap Contacts. To revert back to the chat  
window, tap Chats and select the person you were chatting with.  
 
®
7-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
To know if the contact you are chatting with is responding, look for the message under the text entry  
area.  
View full chat.  
View the status of the chat.  
Figure 7-22. Receiving a Message  
For more information on using MSN Messenger, tap Start - Help.  
Applications  
7-31  
Windows Media Player  
With Windows Media Player on the mobile computer you can play digital audio and video files that  
are stored on the mobile computer. To switch to Windows Media Player, tap Start - Windows Media.  
Indicates the progress of  
the current track.  
Slide to adjust volume.  
Tap to turn volume on/off.  
Tap to skip to the next song.  
Tap to play a previous song.  
Tap to stop.  
Tap to play or pause.  
Figure 7-23. Using Windows Media Player  
Use the host computer to copy digital audio and video files to the mobile computer. The mobile  
computer can play Windows Media and MP3 files.  
For more information on using Windows Media Player, tap Start - Help.  
   
®
7-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Microsoft Reader  
Use Microsoft Reader to read eBooks on the mobile computer. Download books to the host computer  
from a favorite eBook Web site. Then, use ActiveSync to copy the book files to the mobile computer.  
The books appear in the Reader Library, where you can tap them in the list to open them.  
Each book consists of a cover page, an optional table of contents, and the pages of the book. You can:  
Page through the book by using the Up/Down control on the device or by tapping the page  
number on each page.  
Annotate the book with highlighting, bookmarks, notes, and drawings.  
Search for text and look up definitions for words.  
To switch to Microsoft Reader, tap Start - Programs - Microsoft Reader.  
Getting Books on the Device  
You can download book files from the Web. Just visit a favorite eBook retailer and follow the  
instructions to download the book files. Use ActiveSync to download the files from the host computer  
to the mobile computer as described in the Read Me file in the MSReader folder.  
Using the Library  
The Library is the Reader home page; it displays a list of all books stored on the mobile computer. To  
open the Library:  
1. On the Reader command bar, tap Library.  
2. On a book page, tap the book title, and then tap Library on the pop-up menu.  
       
Applications  
7-33  
3. To open a book, tap its title in the Library list box.  
Tap to scroll through  
the Library list.  
Tap to select a sort  
order.  
Tap to open a book.  
Tap to specify the  
books you want to  
display in the list.  
Tap here to navigate to  
other parts of the Reader.  
Reading a Book  
Each book consists of a cover page, an optional table of contents, and the pages of the book.  
Navigation options are listed in the bottom portion of the cover page.  
The first time you open a book, you'll probably want to go to the first page or to the table of contents,  
if there is one. Subsequently, whenever you open the book, you'll be automatically taken to the last  
page read.  
 
®
7-34 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
In addition to the text, each book page includes a page number and book title.  
Tap to select a navigation  
option.  
Drag to select text and  
then tap an option.  
Tap arrows to turn the page,  
or tap and hold page # to  
bring up page riffle.  
You can also page through a book using the Up/Down arrow keys on the keypad of the mobile  
computer.  
Using Reader Features  
Reading a book electronically gives you several options not available with paper books. These options  
are available from any book page.  
Select text by dragging across the text on the page. Then, tap an option on the pop-up menu,  
as described here:  
• Search for Text. Find text in a book by tapping Find on the pop-up menu. Enter the word  
you want to search for, and tap the desired Find option. Reader highlights found text on  
the page. To close Find, tap outside the box. To return to the original page, tap the title  
and then tap Return on the pop-up menu.  
• Copy Text. You can copy text from books that support this feature into any program that  
accepts text. On a book page, select the text you want to copy. Then, tap Copy Text on  
the pop-up menu. The text can be pasted into the program you choose.  
• Bookmarks. When you add a bookmark to a book, a color-coded bookmark icon appears  
in the right margin. You can add multiple bookmarks to a book. Then, from anywhere in  
the book, tap the bookmark icon to go to the bookmarked page.  
• Highlights. When you highlight text, it appears with a colored background.  
• Notes. When you attach a note to text, you enter the text in a note pad that appears on  
 
Applications  
7-35  
top of the book page. A Note icon displays in the left margin. To show or hide the note,  
tap the icon.  
• Drawings. When you add a drawing, a Drawing icon appears in the bottom-left corner of  
the page, and drawing tools appear across the bottom of the page. Draw by dragging the  
stylus.  
To see a list of a book's annotations, including bookmarks, highlights, text notes, and  
drawings, tap Annotations Index on the book's cover page. You can tap an entry in the list  
to go to the annotated page.  
Removing a Book  
When you finish reading a book, you can delete it to conserve space on the mobile computer. If a copy  
of the book is stored on the host computer, you can download it again at any time.  
To remove a book from the device, tap and hold the title in the Library list, and then tap Delete on the  
pop-up menu.  
For more information on using Microsoft Reader, tap Start - Help.  
 
®
7-36 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Pocket Internet Explorer  
With Microsoft Pocket Internet Explorer, you can view Web or Wireless Application Protocol (WAP)  
pages in the following ways:  
During synchronization with the host computer, download favorite links and mobile favorites  
stored in the Mobile Favorites subfolder in Internet Explorer on the host computer.  
Connect to an Internet service provider (ISP) or network and browse the Web. First create  
To select Pocket Internet Explorer, tap Start - Internet Explorer.  
Mobile Favorites  
Items stored in the Mobile Favorites subfolder in the Favorites folder in Internet Explorer on the host  
computer are synchronized with the mobile computer. This folder was created automatically when  
you installed ActiveSync.  
Favorite Links  
Synchronization updates the list of favorite links both in the Mobile Favorites folder on the host  
computer and in Pocket Internet Explorer on the mobile computer. Unless you mark the favorite link  
as a mobile favorite, only the link is downloaded to the mobile computer; you must connect to the ISP  
or network to view the content. For more information on synchronization, see ActiveSync Help on the  
host computer.  
Creating Mobile Favorites  
If you are using Microsoft Internet Explorer 5 or later on the host computer, you can download mobile  
favorites. Synchronizing mobile favorites downloads Web content to the mobile computer so you can  
view Web pages while disconnected from the ISP and host computer.  
Use the Internet Explorer plug-in installed with ActiveSync to create mobile favorites:  
1. In Internet Explorer on the host computer, click Tools - Create Mobile Favorite.  
2. To change the link name, enter a new name in the Name field.  
3. If desired, select a desired update schedule in Update.  
4. Click OK. Internet Explorer downloads the latest version of the Web page to the host  
computer.  
5. To download the pages linked to the mobile favorite you just created, in Internet Explorer on  
the host computer, right-click the mobile favorite, then click Properties. On the Download  
             
Applications  
7-37  
tab, specify the number of links deep you want to download. To conserve mobile computer  
memory, only go one level deep.  
6. Synchronize the mobile computer and host computer. Mobile favorites stored in the Mobile  
Favorites folder in Internet Explorer are downloaded to the mobile computer.  
If you did not specify an update schedule in step 3, you must manually download content to  
keep the information updated on the host computer and mobile computer. Before  
synchronizing, in Internet Explorer on the host computer, click Tools - Synchronize. Note the  
last time content was downloaded to the host computer; if necessary, manually download  
content.  
You can add a button to the Internet Explorer toolbar for creating mobile favorites. In Internet  
Explorer on the host computer, click View - Toolbars - Customize.  
Saving Memory on the Mobile Computer  
Mobile favorites take up storage memory on the mobile computer. To minimize the amount of memory  
used:  
In the settings for the Favorites information type in ActiveSync options, turn off pictures and  
sounds or stop some mobile favorites from downloading. For more information, see  
ActiveSync Help.  
Limit the number of downloaded linked pages. In Internet Explorer on the host computer,  
right-click the mobile favorite you want to change, then select Properties. On the Download  
tab, specify 0 or 1 for the number of linked pages to download.  
Using AvantGo Channels  
AvantGo is a free interactive service that gives you access to personalized content and thousands of  
popular Web sites. Subscribe to AvantGo channels directly from the mobile computer, then  
synchronize with the host computer, or connect to the Internet to download the content. For more  
information, visit the AvantGo Web site.  
To sign up for AvantGo:  
1. In ActiveSync options on the host computer, turn on synchronization for the AvantGo  
information type.  
2. In Pocket Internet Explorer on the mobile computer, tap the Favorites icon to display a list of  
favorites.  
3. Tap AvantGo Channels.  
     
®
7-38 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
4. Tap Activate.  
5. Follow the directions on the screen. You must synchronize the mobile computer with the host  
computer, then tap My Channels to complete setup.  
When synchronization is complete, tap AvantGo Channels in the list of favorites to see a few of the  
most popular channels. To add or remove channels, tap Add or Remove.  
Using Pocket Internet Explorer  
With Pocket Internet Explorer, you can browse mobile favorites and channels downloaded to the  
mobile computer without connecting to the Internet. You can also connect to the Internet through an  
ISP or a network connection and browse the Web.  
Favorites button  
Home button  
Refresh button  
Back button  
Figure 7-24. Pocket Internet Explorer  
   
Applications  
7-39  
To view mobile favorites and channels, tap Favorites icon to display the list of favorites, then tap the  
page you want to view.  
Tap the favorite you  
want to view.  
Tap to add or delete a  
folder or favorite link.  
Figure 7-25. Mobile Favorites  
You'll see the page that was downloaded the last time you synchronized with the host computer. If  
the page is not on the mobile computer, the favorite is dimmed. Synchronize with the host computer  
again to download the page to the mobile computer, or connect to the Internet to view the page.  
Browsing the Web  
1. Connect to the ISP or network using a Spectrum24 connection; see Connecting to the  
2. Once connected, go to a specific Web page in one of the following ways:  
• Tap Favorites, then tap the favorite you want to view.  
• In the address bar at the top of the screen, enter the Web address and tap the go button  
or tap the arrow to choose from previously entered addresses.  
If you select Pocket Internet Explorer before setting up the network  
connections, a screen may appear allowing you to proceed to the connection  
settings screen. After you select the settings, you return to Pocket Internet  
Note  
Explorer.  
To add a favorite link while using the mobile computer, go to the Web page you  
want to add, tap and hold on the page, and tap Add to Favorites.  
     
®
7-40 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Pictures  
Use Pictures to view .jpg format pictures stored on the mobile computer, send pictures to others, view  
a slideshow of pictures or set a picture as the background on the Today screen.  
Copy Pictures to the Device  
You can copy .jpg pictures from the PC and view them in Pictures.  
Copy the picture files from the PC to the My Pictures folder, within the My Documents folder on the  
mobile computer. For more information on copying files from the PC to the mobile computer, see  
ActiveSync Help on the PC.  
Edit Pictures  
You can rotate, crop, zoom, and adjust the brightness and color contrast of .jpg pictures.  
1. Tap  
2. Tap  
to rotate a picture 90 degrees counter-clockwise.  
to crop a picture by dragging and selecting the crop area. Tap outside of the box to  
stop cropping.  
3. Tap  
to display the Zoom panel, from which you can zoom in or out of a picture, or return  
a picture to full-screen size.  
4. Tap Edit - Brightness and Contrast to adjust the brightness and contrast levels of a picture.  
Send Pictures  
You can send a .jpg picture to others as an e-mail attachment. The picture is resized to approximately  
30 KB, making it easier to send over wireless connections.  
1. In Pictures, tap the picture you want to send as an e-mail attachment.  
2. Tap Tools - Send via E-mail to create an e-mail message with the picture attached.  
Set Picture as Background  
You can use one of your own .jpg pictures as the background on the Today screen, and specify how  
you want it displayed on the screen, such as adjusting the transparency level.  
1. In Pictures, tap the picture you want to set as the background.  
2. Tap Tools - Set as Today Wallpaper.  
View Pictures  
Using Pictures, you can view thumbnails of .jpg pictures stored in the My Pictures folder and select a  
picture that you want to see in full-screen view.  
             
Applications  
7-41  
1. In Pictures, tap the thumbnail of the picture you want to view.  
2. Tap  
3. Tap  
to view pictures stored on a storage card.  
to view pictures stored in the My Pictures folder.  
View Slideshow of Pictures  
You can view .jpg pictures as a slideshow. Pictures displays slides of the pictures shown in thumbnail  
view with 5-second intervals between slides.  
1. In Pictures, tap  
to view pictures as a slideshow.  
2. Tap anywhere on the screen to display the Slideshow toolbar, which you can use to pause  
the slideshow, rotate the view, and more.  
3. Press the left/right controls to move forward or backward through the slides.  
 
®
7-42 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Accessories  
Contents  
   
®
8-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Universal Battery Charger (UBC) Adapter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8-28  
Accessories  
8-3  
Introduction  
Series 9000 accessories provide a wide variety of product support capabilities. Accessories include  
cradles, keypads, Magnetic Stripe Reader (MSR) and Cable Adapter Module (CAM) snap-ons, four  
slot spare battery charger, headphone, Multimedia Card (MMC), Secure Device (SD) card, Universal  
Battery Charger (UBC) adapter, wall mounting bracket and shelf slide.  
Keypads  
Optional keypads include the interchangeable modular application specific keypads listed  
below. The modular keypads can be changed in the field as necessary to support specialized  
applications.  
• 43-key keypad  
• 53-key keypad  
• 3270 Emulator keypad  
• 5250 Emulator keypad  
• VT Emulator keypad.  
Cradles  
Single Slot Serial/USB cradle charges the mobile computer main battery and a spare battery.  
It also synchronizes the mobile computer with a host computer through either a serial or a  
USB connection.  
Four Slot Charge Only cradle charges the mobile computer main battery.  
Four Slot Ethernet cradle charges the mobile computer main battery and synchronizes the  
mobile computer with a host computer through an Ethernet connection.  
Miscellaneous  
Four Slot Spare Battery Charger charges up to four mobile computer spare batteries.  
Headphone can be used in noisy environments.  
Multimedia Card (MMC) provides secondary non-volatile storage. (An SD card may also be  
used.)  
UBC adapter adapts the UBC for use with the MC9000 batteries.  
Wall Mounting Bracket and Shelf Slide can be used for wall mounting applications.  
                           
®
8-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Snap-on Modules  
MSR snaps on to the mobile computer and adds magstripe read capabilities.  
CAM snaps on to the mobile computer and is used to connect cables to the mobile computer.  
Both of the snap on modules use the cables listed below:  
AC line cord (country-specific) and power supply, charges the mobile computer.  
Auto charge cable, charges the mobile computer using a vehicle’s cigarette lighter.  
DEX cable, connects the mobile computer to a vending machine.  
Serial cable, adds serial communication capabilities.  
USB cable, adds USB communication capabilities.  
Printer cable, adds printer communication capabilities.  
             
Accessories  
8-5  
Keypads  
The mobile computer has interchangeable modular keypads. The modular keypads can be changed in  
the field as necessary to support specialized applications.  
Do not remove the keypad while the mobile computer is on and do not operate  
the mobile computer with the keypad detached. Follow proper Electro-Static  
Discharge (ESD) precautions to avoid damaging the MMC and SD card. Proper  
ESD precautions include, but are not limited to, working on an ESD mat and  
ensuring that the operator is properly grounded.  
Replacing the Keypad  
1. Suspend the mobile computer.  
2. Remove the two keypad screws. Slide the keypad down and lift up.  
Screws  
Keypad  
Multi Media Card Holder  
Figure 8-1. Removing the Keypad  
Do not apply more than 4 in-lbs of torque when tightening the keypad screws.  
           
®
8-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Replace the keypad and re-attach using the two screws.  
Figure 8-2. Installing the Keypad  
4. Perform a cold boot.  
 
Accessories  
8-7  
Multi Media Card (MMC) / Secure Device (SD) Card  
The MMC provides secondary non-volatile storage. The MMC is located under the keypad (see Figure  
8-1).  
SD cards are inter-operable with MMC cards and can also be used in MC9000  
mobile computers.  
Note  
Do not remove the keypad while the mobile computer is on and do not operate  
the mobile computer with the keypad detached. Follow proper ESD precautions  
to avoid damaging the MMC/SD. Proper ESD precautions include, but are not  
limited to, working on an ESD mat and ensuring that the operator is properly  
grounded.  
To insert the MMC/SD:  
1. Suspend the mobile computer.  
2. Remove the two keypad screws and slide the keypad down and lift off (see Figure 8-1 on  
3. Lift the MMC/SD retaining door.  
4. Position the MMC/SD, with the contacts down, into the MMC/SD holder. The MMC/SD  
corner notch fits into the holder only one way. Snap the retaining door closed.  
MMC/SD  
MMC/SD Retaining Door  
Figure 8-3. Inserting the MMC/SD  
         
®
8-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Do not apply more than 4 in-lbs of torque when tightening the keypad screws.  
5. Replace the keypad and re-attach using the two screws (see Figure 8-2 on page 8-6).  
Accessories  
8-9  
Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
This section describes how to set up and use a single Single Slot Serial/USB cradle (Figure 8-4) with  
the mobile computer. For serial and USB communication setup procedures see, Chapter 4,  
Indicator  
LED Bar  
Spare  
Battery  
Charging  
Well  
Spare  
Battery  
Spare  
Battery  
Charging  
Well  
Spare Battery  
Charging LED  
Serial Port USB Port Power Port  
Figure 8-4. Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
The Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle has the following attributes:  
Provides 15VDC power for operating the mobile computer.  
Provides serial and USB ports for data communication between the mobile computer and a  
host computer or other serial devices (e.g., a printer).  
Synchronizes information between the mobile computer and a host computer. (With  
customized or third party software, it can also be used to synchronize the mobile computer  
with corporate databases.)  
       
®
8-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Charges the mobile computer’s battery.  
Charges a spare battery.  
Setup  
The cradle requires a dedicated port on the host.  
Note  
Select either serial or USB for communications. Do not connect the cradle to  
both serial and USB ports.  
Serial Port  
Serial Cable  
Serial Port  
USB Port  
Power Port  
DC Cable  
Power Supply  
USB Port  
USB Cable  
AC Line Cord  
Figure 8-5. Single Slot Cradle Power/Serial/USB Connections  
 
Accessories  
8-11  
Battery Charging Indicators  
The the Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle can charge the mobile computer’s main battery and a spare  
battery simultaneously.  
The mobile computer’s amber charge LED, located in the Indicator LED Bar (see Figure 1-1 on page 1-  
3), shows the status of the battery charging in the mobile computer. See Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for  
charging status indications.  
The amber spare battery charging LED on the cradle (see Figure 8-4 on page 8-9) shows the status of  
the spare battery charging in the cradle. See Table 8-1 for charging status indications.  
Batteries usually charge in less than four hours.  
Table 8-1. Spare Battery LED Charging Indicators  
Spare Battery LED  
(on cradle)  
Indication  
No spare battery in well; spare battery not placed correctly; cradle is not powered.  
Error in charging; check placement of spare battery.  
Spare battery is charging.  
Off  
Fast Blinking Amber  
Slow Blinking Amber  
Solid Amber  
Charging complete.  
     
®
8-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Four Slot Ethernet Cradle  
This section describes how to set up and use a Four Slot Ethernet cradle (Figure 8-6) with the mobile  
computer. For cradle communication setup procedures see, Ethernet Communication Setup on page  
4-13.  
Power Port  
Ethernet  
CommunicationPort  
Figure 8-6. Four Slot Ethernet Cradle  
       
Accessories  
8-13  
The Four Slot Ethernet cradle has the following attributes:  
Provides 12VDC power for operating the mobile computer.  
Enables data communication between the mobile computer (up to four) and a host computer,  
over an Ethernet network (using a standard 10Base-T Ethernet cable).  
Synchronizes information between the mobile computer and a host computer. (With  
customized or third party software, it can also be used to synchronize the mobile computer  
with corporate databases.)  
Simultaneously charges up to four batteries in the mobile computer.  
Setup  
The Ethernet cradle must be connected to a power source and to an Ethernet Hub (when  
applicable).  
Note  
DC Cable  
To Ethernet Hub  
AC Line Cord  
Power Supply  
Figure 8-7. Four Slot Ethernet Cradle Power Connection  
   
®
8-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Battery Charging Indicators  
The mobile computer’s amber charge LED, located in the Indicator LED Bar (see Figure 1-1 on page 1-  
3), shows the status of the battery charging in the mobile computer. See Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for  
charging status indications.  
The battery usually charges in less than four hours.  
 
Accessories  
8-15  
Four Slot Charge Only Cradle  
This section describes how to set up and use a Four Slot Charge Only cradle (Figure 8-8) with the  
mobile computer.  
Power Port  
Figure 8-8. Four Slot Charge Only Cradle  
       
®
8-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
The Four Slot Charge Only cradle has the following attributes:  
Provides 12VDC power for operating the mobile computer.  
Simultaneously charges up to four batteries in the mobile computer.  
Setup  
DC Cable  
AC Line Cord  
Power Supply  
Figure 8-9. Four Slot Charge Only Cradle Power Connection  
Battery Charging Indicators  
The mobile computer’s amber charge LED, located in the Indicator LED Bar (see Figure 1-1 on page 1-  
3), shows the status of the battery charging in the mobile computer. See Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for  
charging status indications.  
The battery usually charges in less than four hours.  
   
Accessories  
8-17  
Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
This section describes how to set up and use the Four Slot Spare Battery Charger (Figure 8-4) to  
charge up to four MC9000-G spare batteries.  
Spare  
Battery  
Spare  
Battery  
Charging  
Well  
Spare Battery  
Charging LEDs  
(4)  
Power Port  
Figure 8-10. Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
       
®
8-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Setup  
DC Cable  
AC Cord  
Power Supply  
Figure 8-11. Four Slot Spare Battery Charger Power Connection  
Spare Battery Charging with the Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
1. Connect the charger to a power source as shown in Figure 8-11.  
2. Insert the battery into a spare battery charging slot and gently press down on the battery to  
ensure proper contact.  
Battery Charging Indicators  
An amber LED is provided on each battery charging well (see Figure 8-10 on page 8-17). See Table 8-  
2 for charging status indications.  
The battery usually charges in less than four hours.  
Table 8-2. Spare Battery LED Charging Indicators  
LED  
Indication  
Off  
Fast Blinking Amber  
No spare battery in slot; spare battery not placed correctly; cradle is not powered.  
Error in charging; check placement of spare battery.  
             
Accessories  
8-19  
Table 8-2. Spare Battery LED Charging Indicators (Continued)  
LED  
Slow Blinking Amber  
Solid Amber  
Indication  
Spare battery is charging.  
Charging complete.  
Magnetic Stripe Reader  
This section describes how to set up and use the snap-on MSR with the mobile computer. The MSR  
snaps on to the bottom of the mobile computer and can be easily removed when not in use.  
Latches  
Card Reader Slot  
Pogo Pin Pass-through  
Connector  
Latch Grip  
Communications Port  
Power Port  
Figure 8-12. Magnetic Stripe Reader  
     
®
8-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
When attached to the mobile computer, the MSR has the following attributes:  
Provides power for operating the mobile computer, with the appropriate power connection.  
Allows the mobile computer to capture data from magnetic stripe cards. (To download MSR  
data capture software, visit: http://devzone.symbol.com.)  
Provides serial connection through the serial pass-through port for communication with a  
serial device, such as a host computer. For communication setup procedures, see Serial  
Provides USB connection through the USB pass-through port for communication with a USB  
device, such as a host computer. For communication setup procedures, see Serial  
Charges the mobile computer’s battery, when used with the appropriate power supply.  
Attaching and Removing  
To attach, snap the MSR onto the bottom of the mobile computer.  
Latch Grip  
(one on each side)  
Figure 8-13. Attaching the MSR  
         
Accessories  
8-21  
To remove, squeeze the latch grips and pull the MSR from the mobile computer.  
Remove the MSR from the bottom of the mobile computer before using a cradle for  
charging and communication.  
Note  
Setup  
Cigarette Lighter  
OR  
Vehicle Power Supply  
AC Power Supply  
Figure 8-14. MSR Power Connection  
Serial Port  
To Device Serial/  
USB Port  
Figure 8-15. MSR Serial/USB Connection  
         
®
8-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Battery Charging Indicators  
To charge the mobile computer’s battery through the MSR, connect the power supply to the MSR (see  
Figure 8-14 on page 8-21), then attach the MSR to the mobile computer. The mobile computer begins  
charging automatically.  
The mobile computer’s amber charge LED, located in the Indicator LED Bar (see Figure 1-1 on page 1-  
3), shows the status of the battery charging in the mobile computer. See Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for  
charging status indications.  
The battery usually charges in less than four hours, if the mobile computer is not in use.  
Serial/USB Connection  
The MSR can connect to and communicate with a serial/USB device, such as a printer or host  
computer, through its serial port. See Serial Communication Setup on page 4-9 for the host computer  
communication setup procedure.  
To connect the MSR to a serial/USB device, connect one end of the serial device cable into the serial  
port on the MSR and the other end into the serial/USB port on the device.  
Using the MSR  
The MSR9000 sample application is designed to work with the MSR. This sample application  
illustrates how an application should handle MSR inputs (see MSR 9000 on page B-10).  
The MSR does not need to be attached to the power supply to read magnetic  
stripes.  
Note  
To use the MSR:  
1. Attach the MSR to the mobile computer (see Attaching and Removing on page 8-20).  
2. Power on the mobile computer.  
3. Tap Start - 9000 Demo - Test Apps - MSR 9000 or MSR Cameo to start the sample  
application.  
4. Swipe the magnetic stripe card through the MSR, ensuring the magnetic stripe on the card  
faces the mobile computer. The card may be swiped in either direction, from left to right or  
           
Accessories  
8-23  
from right to left. For best results, gently press down on the card while swiping to ensure  
contact with the bottom of the reader.  
Figure 8-16. Magnetic Stripe Card Swiping  
®
8-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Cable Adapter Module  
This section describes how to set up and use the snap-on CAM with the mobile computer. The CAM  
snaps on to the bottom of the mobile computer and can be easily removed when not in use.  
Latches  
Pogo Pin Pass-through  
Connector  
Latch Grip  
Communications Port  
Power Port  
Figure 8-17. Cable Adapter Module  
When attached to the mobile computer, the CAM can perform the following functions.  
Provides power for operating the mobile computer, with the appropriate power connection.  
Provides serial connection through the serial pass-through port for communication with a  
serial device, such as a host computer. For communication setup procedures, see Serial  
Provides USB connection through the USB pass-through port for communication with a USB  
device, such as a host computer. For communication setup procedures, see Serial  
Charges the mobile computer’s battery, when used with the appropriate power supply.  
         
Accessories  
8-25  
Attaching and Removing  
To attach, snap the CAM onto the bottom of the mobile computer.  
Latch Grip  
(one on each side)  
Figure 8-18. Attaching the CAM  
To remove, squeeze the latch grips and pull the CAM from the mobile computer.  
Remove the CAM from the bottom of the mobile computer before using a cradle for  
charging and communication.  
Note  
   
®
8-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Setup  
Cigarette Lighter  
OR  
Vehicle Power Supply  
AC Power Supply  
Figure 8-19. CAM Power Connection  
Serial Port  
To Device Serial/  
USB Port  
Figure 8-20. CAM Serial Connection  
Battery Charging Indicators  
To charge the mobile computer’s battery through the CAM, connect the power supply to the CAM (see  
Figure 8-19 on page 8-26), then attach the CAM to the mobile computer. The mobile computer begins  
charging automatically.  
       
Accessories  
8-27  
The mobile computer’s amber charge LED, located in the Indicator LED Bar (see Figure 1-1 on page 1-  
3), shows the status of the battery charging in the mobile computer. See Table 1-1 on page 1-9 for  
charging status indications.  
The battery usually charges in less than four hours, if the mobile computer is not in use.  
Serial/USB Connection  
The CAM can connect to and communicate with a serial/USB device, such as a printer or host  
computer, through its serial port. See Serial Communication Setup on page 4-9 for the host computer  
communication setup procedure.  
To connect the CAM to a serial/USB device, connect one end of the serial device cable into the serial  
port on the CAM and the other end into the serial/USB port on the device.  
   
®
8-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Universal Battery Charger (UBC) Adapter  
This section describes how to use the UBC adapter to charge a spare battery.  
The UBC can be used with a power supply as a standalone spare battery charger or it can be used  
with the four station UBC2000 to provide charging to simultaneously charge up to four spare  
batteries. For additional information about the UBC2000, see the UBC 2000 Universal Battery Charger  
Product Guide (p/n 70-33188-xx).  
Battery  
Battery Release  
Battery Well  
UBC Adapter  
POWER  
READY or STANDBY or FAULT  
(SolidYellow)  
(Green)  
(FlashingYellow)  
CHARGING  
(SolidYellow)  
Figure 8-21. UBC Adapter  
Inserting and Removing a Battery  
Insert the battery into the battery well with the charging contacts facing down (over charging pins)  
and gently press down on the battery to ensure proper contact.  
To remove the battery, press the battery release and lift battery out of the well.  
       
Accessories  
8-29  
Setup  
DC Cable  
AC Line Cord  
Power Supply  
Figure 8-22. UBC Adapter Power Connection  
Battery Charging Indicators  
To charge a spare battery using the UBC adapter, connect the power supply to the UBC (see Figure 8-  
22 on page 8-29), then insert the spare battery. The spare battery begins charging automatically.  
The UBC’s charge LEDs (see Figure 8-23)) show the status of the battery charging in the adapter. Table  
8-3 shows battery charging status indications.  
         
®
8-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
The battery usually charges in three hours.  
POWER  
READY or STANDBY or FAULT  
(SolidYellow)  
(Green)  
(FlashingYellow)  
CHARGING  
(SolidYellow)  
Figure 8-23. UBC Adapter LEDs  
Table 8-3. UBC Adapter Charge LED Status Indications  
LED  
POWER  
Indication  
Green  
Description  
Power is connected to the UBC Adapter.  
READY or  
Green  
Charging complete.  
STANDBY or  
Flashing-  
Yellow  
The battery was deeply discharged and is being trickle charged to bring the voltage up  
to the operating level. After operating level voltage is achieved the battery charges  
normally.  
FAULT  
Yellow  
Yellow  
Charging error, check placement of mobile computer/spare battery.  
Normal charge.  
CHARGING  
   
Accessories  
8-31  
Wall Mounting Bracket and Shelf Slide  
This section describes how to install and set up the MC9000 Wall Mount Bracket and Shelf Slide to  
mount cradles to a wall.  
Wall Mounting  
Bracket  
Shelf Slides  
Mounts one single slot cradle  
Mounts two single slot cradles  
Figure 8-24. Wall Mounting Bracket with Shelf Slide  
When installed on a wall, the mounting bracket and shelf slide enable mounting one or two single  
slot cradles to a wall. Use two brackets to mount a four slot cradle.  
Figure 8-25. Mounted Single Slot Cradle With Power Connection  
 
®
8-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Installing the Wall Mount Bracket  
To install the wall mount bracket for use with one or two single slot cradles or four slot chargers,  
place the smaller surface of the bracket against the wall or vertical support structure, and secure with  
four 1/4” screws (use two of the three screw holes in each row).  
Insert screws  
Insert screws  
Figure 8-26. Wall Mounting Bracket Mounting Screws  
If using the bracket and slide with a four slot cradle, secure a second bracket to the wall next to the  
first, aligning the horizontal screw holes on the second with those of the first.  
Attaching the Shelf Slide to the Wall Mount Bracket  
One Single Slot Cradle/Four Slot Battery Charger  
To attach the shelf slide to the wall mount bracket for use with one single slot cradle or four slot  
battery charger:  
1. Place the slide on the bracket, aligning the larger pan-head screw holes in the slide with the  
center two screw holes on the bracket.  
     
Accessories  
8-33  
2. Secure the slide to the bracket by inserting the two pan-head screws provided from below  
the bracket, up through the bracket’s screw holes and then through the slide’s pan-head  
screw holes.  
Pan-head Screw Holes  
Insert screws from below  
Figure 8-27. Attaching One Shelf Slide  
Two Single Slot Cradles/Four Slot Battery Chargers  
To attach the shelf slide to the wall mount bracket for use with two single slot cradles or two four  
slot battery chargers:  
1. Place the slide on the bracket, aligning the larger pan-head screw holes in the slide with the  
left or right two screw holes on the bracket.  
2. Secure the slide to the bracket by inserting the two pan-head screws provided from below  
the bracket, up through the bracket’s screw holes and then through the slide’s pan-head  
screw holes.  
 
®
8-34 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3. Secure a second slide to the remaining two screw holes on the bracket in the same manner.  
Pan-head  
screw holes  
Insert screws from below  
Figure 8-28. Attaching Two Shelf Slides  
Four Slot Cradle  
To attach the shelf slide to the wall mount bracket for use with a four slot cradle:  
1. Place a slide on the left-hand bracket, aligning the larger pan-head screw holes in the slide  
with the left two screw holes on the bracket.  
2. Secure the slide to the bracket by inserting the two pan-head screws provided from below  
the bracket, up through the bracket’s screw holes and then through the slide’s pan-head  
screw holes.  
3. Place a slide on the right-hand bracket, aligning the larger pan-head screw holes in the slide  
with the right two screw holes on the bracket.  
4. Secure the second slide to the bracket as described in Step 2.  
Installing the Cradle/Charger on the Bracket  
Install the cradle or charger onto the bracket, inserting the bracket’s slide into the grooves on the  
bottom of the cradle/charger and sliding the cradle/charger into the desired position.  
   
Accessories  
8-35  
For one single slot cradle/four slot charger, center it on the bracket.  
Slide grooves on bottom of  
cradle/charger over bracket  
slide  
Figure 8-29. Attaching Two Shelf Slides  
For two single slot cradle/four slot chargers, slide one onto the left-hand slide, and one onto the right-  
hand slide.  
Insert set screws  
Figure 8-1. Attaching Two Shelf Slides  
For a four slot cradle, slide the cradle on to the slides, across both brackets.  
Secure each cradle or charger to its slide using the two set screws provided.  
®
8-36 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
9-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Software Installation on Development PC  
9-3  
To develop applications to run on the mobile computer, one or more of the following is required:  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit (SMDK) for Embedded Visual C 4.0 (eVC4)  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit (SMDK) for .NET  
Device Configuration Package (DCP) for MC9000w.  
The SMDK for eVC4 is a development tool used to create native C and C++ applications for all Symbol  
mobile computers running the Microsoft Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs operating  
system. It includes documentation, header files (.H), and library files (.LIB) for native code application  
development that targets Symbol value-add APIs.  
The SMDK for .NET provides all of the tools necessary to develop C# and VB.NET managed  
applications for Symbol mobile computers. These tools include class libraries, sample applications,  
and associated documentation. SMDK for .NET allows Microsoft .NET Compact Framework  
developers to programmatically access Symbol value-add features of the mobile devices.  
The DCP for MC9000w provides the Product Reference Guide (PRG), flash partitions, Terminal  
Configuration Manager (TCM) and the associated TCM scripts. With this package hex images that  
represent flash partitions can be created and downloaded to the mobile computer.  
Required System Configurations  
The minimum system configuration required to install the SMDK for eVC4, SMDK for .NET and DCP  
for MC9000w is:  
IBM-compatible host computer with Pentium 450 MHz processor or higher  
Microsoft Windows XP or Microsoft Windows 2000 operating system  
128 MB RAM  
100 MB available hard disk space  
CD-ROM drive  
One available serial port  
Mouse  
ActiveSync software, available at the Microsoft web site:  
           
®
9-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
SMDK for eVC4  
Installation Requirements  
In order to install the SMDK for eVC4, the following additional components must first be installed on  
the development PC:  
Microsoft Windows XP or Windows 2000  
Microsoft Embedded Visual C++ v4.0 with SP2  
Microsoft Windows Mobile 2003 SDK  
Microsoft ActiveSync version 3.7 or higher  
Adobe® Acrobat® Reader® 3.0 or higher.  
SMDK for eVC4 Contents and Locations  
The SMDK for eVC4 contains the components listed in Table 9-1.  
Table 9-1. SMDK for eVC4 Contents and Locations  
Components  
Directory Location  
API Help file and Readme  
file  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit v1.1 for eVC4\  
Sample applications for  
quick-start development  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit v1.1 for eVC4\Samples\evc\  
\Program Files\Windows CE Tools\wce420\Pocket PC 2003\Include\armv4  
Header files with API  
prototypes and structures *  
Import Library files*  
Start Menu  
Readme  
\Program Files\Windows CE Tools\wce420\Pocket PC 2003\Lib\armv4  
\Documents and Settings\All Users\Start Menu\Programs  
Help  
Samples  
WEB Updates  
* The header files and lib files are time and date stamped so they can be easily identified in the armv4 directories.  
The "date" is the date on which the software release was assembled and the time is the version of the release.  
For example, a time of 1:00 signifies version 1.0.  
         
Software Installation on Development PC  
9-5  
SMDK for .NET  
Installation Requirements  
In order to install the SMDK for .NET, the following additional components must first be installed on  
the development PC:  
Remove any SMDK for .NET (Beta 1 or Beta 2) packages prior to installation.  
Microsoft Visual Studio .NET 2003.  
SMDK for .NET Contents and Locations  
The SMDK for .NET contains the components listed in Table 9-2.  
Table 9-2. SMDK for .NET Contents and Location  
Components  
Directory Location  
Class library assemblies \Program Files\Microsoft Visual Studio .NET  
2003\CompactFrameworkSDK\v1.0.5000\Windows CE  
Forms source code  
Sample applications  
Help files  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET\v1.1\Windows CE\Source  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET\v1.1\Windows CE\Samples  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET\v1.1\Windows CE\Help Files  
Updates to native drivers \Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET\v1.1\Windows  
CE\DriverUpdates  
CAB files  
\Program Files\Symbol Mobility Developer Kit for .NET\v1.1\Windows  
CE\MassDeployment  
DCP for MC9000w  
Installation Requirements  
The DCP for MC9000w has no additional installation requirements.  
             
®
9-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
DCP for MC9000w Contents and Locations  
The DCP for MC9000w contains the components listed in Table 9-3.  
Table 9-3. DCP Contents and Locations  
Components  
Directory Location  
Files that make up the  
flash partitions  
Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0\Flash Folders  
File used to create  
device splash screen  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0\Flash  
Folders\Splash  
Hex image - default  
location  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0\Hex Images  
Product Reference Guide \Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0  
Readme  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0  
Scripts used to  
customize flash  
partitions  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0\TCM Scripts  
Terminal Configuration Program Files\Symbol\TCM  
Manager (TCM)  
Tools (ex Keyboard  
remap, if any)  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configurations package\MC9000w\v1.0\Tools\kbtool  
Start Menu  
Readme  
PRG  
\Documents and Settings\All Users\Start Menu\Programs  
TCM  
WEB Updates  
The SMDK for eVC4, SMDK for .NET and DCP for MC9000w are available from the Symbol  
Developer’s Zone web site, http://devzone.symbol.com.  
Installing Other Development Software  
Developing applications for the mobile computer may require installing other development software  
such as application development environments on the development PC. Follow the installation  
instructions provided with this software.  
         
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
   
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-3  
Terminal Configuration Manager (TCM) is an application used to customize flash file system  
partitions for the mobile computer. The most common use is to create an application partition hex file  
that contains the customer's application. TCM can also be used to load hex files to the flash memory  
of the mobile computer.  
The program resident on the mobile computer that receives the hex file and burns it to the flash  
memory is called Initial Program Loader (IPL).  
The customization of partitions is controlled by TCM scripts. The scripts contain all of the necessary  
information for building an image. The script is a list of copy commands specifying the files to copy  
from the development computer to the partition.  
TCM works with a pair of directory windows, one displaying the script and the other displaying the  
source files resident on the development computer. Using standard windows drag and drop  
operations, files can be added and deleted from the script window.  
The DCP for MC9000w includes scripts used by Symbol Technologies to build the standard factory  
installed Platform and Application partitions provided on the mobile computer. The standard Platform  
partition contains drivers while the Application partition contains demo applications and optional  
components. The standard TCM scripts can be found in the following folder: C:\Program Files\Symbol  
Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v1.0\TCM Scripts.  
Before creating a script to build a hex image, identify the files required  
(system files, drivers, applications, etc.) and locate the files’ source  
directories to make the script building process easier.  
Note  
The required processes for building a hex image in TCM include:  
Starting TCM  
Defining script properties  
Creating the script for the hex image  
Building the image  
Sending the hex image  
Creating a splash screen  
Flash storage.  
     
®
10-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Starting Terminal Configuration Manager  
Click the Windows start menu TCM icon (Symbol Device Configuration Packages, MC9000w v1.0) to  
start TCM. The TCM window appears displaying two child windows: Script1 and File Explorer. The  
Script1 window contains a newly created script and the File Explorer window contains a file explorer  
view used for selecting files to be placed in the script.  
Figure 10-1. TCM Startup Window  
     
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-5  
The following table lists the components of the TCM window.  
Table 10-1. TCM Components  
Icon  
Component  
Script Window  
Function  
Displays the files to be used in the creation of the partition(s).  
Used to select the files to be added to the script.  
Create a new script file.  
File Explorer Window  
Create button  
Open button  
Open an existing script file.  
Save button  
Save the current script file.  
Large icons button  
Small icons button  
List button  
View the current script items as large icon.  
View the current script items as small icon.  
View the current script items as a list.  
View the current script items with more details.  
Display version information for TCM.  
Details button  
About button  
®
10-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 10-1. TCM Components (Continued)  
Icon  
Component  
Function  
Properties button  
View/change the current script properties.  
Build button  
Check button  
Send button  
Tile button  
Build the current script into a set of hex files.  
Check the script for errors (files not found).  
Download the hex image to the terminal.  
Arrange the sub-windows in a tiled orientation.  
Build and Send  
Build the current script into a set of hex images and send the hex  
images to the mobile computer.  
Preferences button  
View/change the global TCM options.  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-7  
Defining Script Properties  
Before a script is created, the script properties must be defined. This defines the type of terminal,  
flash type, number of disks being created and the memory configuration of each disk partition.  
To define the script properties:  
1. Select the Script window to make it active.  
2. Click the Properties button. The Script Properties window - Partition Data tab appears.  
Figure 10-2. Script Properties Window - Partition Data Tab  
3. In the Terminal drop-down list, the MC9000w v1.0 64M entry is already selected.  
4. Use the default Flash Type.  
5. In the Disks drop-down list, select the number of disk partitions to create.  
6. Select the (memory) Size for each partition. Note that adding space to one disk. partition  
subtracts it from another.  
7. In the Access drop-down list for each disk partition, determine and select the Read/Write  
access option.  
   
®
10-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
8. Click the Options tab. The Script Properties window - Options tab appears.  
Figure 10-3. Script Properties Window - Options Tab  
9. Set the paths for the Script File, Flash File and Hex File Build.  
10. Click OK.  
Creating the Script for the Hex Image  
On start-up, TCM displays the TCM window with the Script1 window and File Explorer window  
pointing to the following directory:  
\Program Files\Symbol Device Configuration Packages\MC9000w\v0.1\TCMScripts\  
The Script1 window directory pane displays two partitions: Platform and Application. Depending on  
the type of flash chip, the number of partitions may change. Files can be added to each of the  
partitions. TCM functionality includes:  
Opening a new or existing script file  
Copying components to the script window  
Saving the script file.  
   
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-9  
Opening a New or Existing Script  
A script file can be created from scratch or based on an existing script file. Click Create to create a  
new script or click Open to open an existing script (for example, a script provided in the DCP for  
MC9000w). If an existing script is opened and changes are made, saving the changes overwrites the  
original script. To use an original or Symbol supplied standard script as a base and save the changes  
in a new script, use the Save As function to save the script using a different file name.  
Updating TCM 1.X Scripts  
Script files that were created with older versions of TCM can be upgraded to TCM 2.0 scripts. Click  
Open to open an existing script created with an older version of TCM. The Conversion window  
appears automatically.  
Figure 10-4. Conversion Window - Upgrading to TCM 2.0  
Copying Components to the Script  
Script contents are managed using standard file operations such as New Folder, Delete and Rename.  
Items can be added to the script by clicking files and folders in the File Explorer window and dragging  
them to the Script window. The File Explorer window supports standard windows; multiple files may  
be selected by clicking while holding the SHIFT or CTRL keys.  
Saving the Script  
Modifications to a script file can be saved using the Save or the Save As function. Saving changes to  
an existing script writes over the original script. To use a Symbol-supplied standard script as a base  
and save the changes in a new script, use the Save As function.  
           
®
10-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Building the Image  
Once the script is created, the hex image defined by the script can be built.  
As part of the build, TCM performs a check on the script which verifies that all files referenced in the  
script exist. This check is important for previously created scripts to ensure that files referenced in  
the script are still in the designated locations.  
To build scripts:  
1. Click Build on the TCM toolbar. The Configure Build window appears.  
Figure 10-5. Configure Build Window  
2. Select the items (partitions) to build using the check box(es) to the left of each named  
partition.  
3. The Build Path defines where to store all built partitions.  
4. Select (hex image) COMPRESSION to reduce the size and speed up the download.  
5. Click OK and follow the on-screen instructions.  
   
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-11  
If one of the partitions being built is the ESSID, a prompt appears requesting the ESSID  
value. Deselect the HR (High Rate) check box when building ESSID images for a device with  
an FH radio.  
Figure 10-6. Build ESSID Partition Window  
If one of the partitions being built is the Splash Screen, a prompt appears requesting both  
the source Bitmap file and the destination HEX file.  
6. A check is performed and if there are no errors, the partition hex files are created.  
If the build fails, the hex files are not be created and TCM displays an error message. Two of the most  
common reasons for a build failure are:  
Files defined in the script can not be found. This error can occur when the files referenced  
by the script are no longer stored on the development computer or the folders where they  
are stored were renamed.  
The total amount of flash memory space required by the script exceeds the image size. To  
correct this, reduce the number of files in the partition or increase the size of the partition.  
See Defining Script Properties on page 10-7 for more information about setting the image  
size appropriately.  
Sending the Hex Image  
Once the hex file is built, it can be downloaded to the mobile computer.  
To load the hex files on to the mobile computer:  
1. For downloads using a serial connection, connect the mobile computer to the development  
computer using the Single Slot Serial/USB cradle or CAM.  
2. Press and hold the left scan button or the scan trigger and the Power button simultaneously  
until the mobile computer resets into IPL.  
     
®
10-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
The mobile computer must be inserted in the cradle or attached to the CAM,  
both with their appropriate power supplies connected to a power source, for  
the mobile computer to reset into IPL.  
Note  
3. When the Initial Program Loader menu appears, release scan button/trigger and Power  
button.  
Initial Program Loader  
Platform  
Application  
PRIMFIRM  
SECFIRM  
ESSID  
Config Block  
Windows CE  
Monitor  
Splash Screen  
Power Micro  
Partition Table  
System Reset  
Auto Select  
Figure 10-7. Initial Program Loader (IPL) Menu  
To insure a successful download, do not remove power from the mobile  
computer while in IPL mode.  
CAUTION  
4. Choose Auto Select or use the up and down scroll buttons to select the partition to  
download, then press Enter.  
Table 10-2. IPL Menu Partitions  
Partition Name  
Platform  
Description  
Contains the files in the Platform folder.  
 
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-13  
Table 10-2. IPL Menu Partitions (Continued)  
Partition Name  
Application  
Description  
Contains the files in the Application folder.  
PRIMFIRM  
SECFIRM  
ESSID  
Contains the primary radio firmware for the Spectrum24 HR radio card.  
Note: These partitions must be loaded to use wireless downloads through IPL with the HR  
radio. They are only used by IPL and are not required by the Operating System or the S24 FH  
radios.  
Contains the secondary radio firmware for the Spectrum24 HR radio card.  
Note: These partitions must be loaded to use wireless downloads through IPL with the HR  
radio. They are only used by IPL and are not required by the Operating System or the S24 FH  
radios.  
Identifies the ESSID, used for wireless downloads.  
Note: This partition specifies the ESSID to be used for IPL downloads via all S24 radios. If the  
partition is not present, then an ESSID of 101 is assumed. This partition is only used by IPL and  
is not required by the Operating System.  
Config Block  
Contains information to correctly configure the Operating System for the mobile computer. This  
information is loaded by the manufacturer.  
Note: Great care should be taken to ensure that an incorrect config block is not loaded into the  
mobile computer. Loading an incorrect config block prevents the correct operation of the  
computer.  
Windows CE  
Monitor  
Contains the operating system for the mobile computer.  
Contains the Monitor and IPL programs.  
Splash Screen  
Contains the splash screen that displays while booting the mobile computer.  
Note: Splash screens are generated from .bmp images and must be less than or equal to 240  
pixels wide and 296 pixels deep. For mono displays, the bmp image must be 4 bpp and for color  
screens the color depth must be 8 bpp. Note: 8 bits per pixel only applies to splash screen  
images. Once Windows CE is running, the color density is 16 bits per pixel.  
Power Micro  
The Power Micro is a small computer contained within the mobile computer that controls  
several system resources. In the unlikely event that the Power Micro Firmware needs updating,  
selecting this item allows the device to be programmed.  
Partition Table  
Contains the partition information for all other partitions.  
Note: The partition table should never need changing unless the sizes of the platform and  
application images are changed within TCM. If this is done, then the new partition table should  
be loaded first, followed by both platform and application in any order.  
System Reset  
Selecting this item provides a simple method to exit IPL and to boot the operating system.  
®
10-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 10-2. IPL Menu Partitions (Continued)  
Partition Name  
Auto Select  
Description  
Selecting this item allows one or more files to be downloaded without having to manually  
select the destination. (The content of the files being downloaded automatically directs the file  
to the correct destination.) For technical reasons, Auto Select cannot be used to download  
Monitor, Power Micro, or Partition Table. These items must be specifically selected.  
If the platform or application partition sizes are changed, you must download  
a new partition table first.  
Note  
5. IPL displays the Select Transport menu which lists the available methods of downloading the  
file.  
Select Transport  
Wireless S24 XX  
Serial  
Previous  
Top  
Figure 10-8. Select Transport Menu  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-15  
If the mobile computer does not have a radio, then the WirelessS24XX  
selection is not available on the Transport menu.  
Note  
6. Use the up and down scroll buttons to select the method of transport, then press Enter.  
7. If you selected the Serial transport method, the Baud Rate Menu appears.  
Baud Rate Menu  
115200  
57600  
38400  
19200  
9600  
Previous  
Top  
Figure 10-9. Baud Rate Menu  
8. Use the up and down scroll buttons to select the appropriate baud rate, then press Enter.  
®
10-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
9. If you selected the Wireless S24XX transport method, the Address Configuration menu  
appears.  
Address Configuration  
DHCP  
Previous  
Top  
Figure 10-10. Address Configuration Menu  
For wireless downloads, the ESSID partition must be loaded with the correct  
ESSID.  
Note  
10. Use the up and down scroll buttons to select DHCP, then press Enter.  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-17  
11. The Download File? menu appears.  
Download File?  
Download  
Cancel  
Show Parms  
Previous  
Top  
Figure 10-11. Download File? Menu  
®
10-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
12. Use the up and down scroll buttons to select Show Parms to verify the file to download.  
Press Enter to display the Parameters screen.  
Download:  
"Partition Name" via  
"Device Parameters"  
Press Enter to Continue  
Figure 10-12. Parameters Screen  
Partition Name is the name of the partition selected in the Initial Program Loader menu.  
Device Parameters is the device selected in the Select Transport menu with the baud rate  
for serial downloads, or DHCP address for wireless downloads.  
13. Press Enter to return to the Download File? menu.  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-19  
14. Use the up and down scroll buttons to select Download. Press Enter. The Downloading  
screen appears.  
Downloading:  
Partition Name  
Device Parameters  
Device Status  
Figure 10-13. Downloading Screen  
Before the download starts, if Serial was selected in the Select Transport menu, Waiting for  
Data appears in the Device Status field. If Wireless S24XX was selected in the Select  
Transport menu, the IP address appears in the Device Status field.  
15. On the development computer, click Load on the TCM toolbar. The Load Terminal window -  
Serial tab appears.  
Figure 10-14. Load Terminal Window - Serial and Ethernet Tabs  
®
10-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
16. For Serial port connections, click the Serial tab and select the Image Files To Load, Comm  
Port and Baud Rate from their respective drop-down lists.  
For Wireless connections, click the Ethernet tab. A list of available devices and their IP  
addresses appear. Only those devices placed into the Wireless transport mode of IPL appear  
in this dialog. Select the files to download and the device to receive the files. To load a  
device, the status must be "Active."  
17. Click Download to begin the operation.  
18. During download, the Downloading screen on mobile computer displays the Device Status  
and a progress bar.  
19. When complete, Device Status displays Result was Success, or in the case of an error, the  
cause of the error.  
20. On completion, press Enter to return to the IPL menu to select the next partition to  
download.  
21. To exit IPL, select the System Reset item from the IPL menu (see Figure 10-7 on page 10-12).  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-21  
TCM Error Messages  
TCM validates the cells in the partition table when the Execute button is clicked. Cells highlighted in  
red contain an error. Partition loading is disabled until all errors are corrected.  
Table 10-3. TCM Error Messages  
Error  
Description/Solution  
Failed to build images: flash file TCM could not load the DLL required to build images for the targeting flash file  
system DLL not loaded!  
Failure finding directory xxx  
Failure creating volume  
system. Reinstall TCM or recover the DLL.  
Building process failed because directory xxx was not found.  
Building process failed because a certain disk volume could not be created.  
Build process failed because TCM failed to add a certain system file to the disk image.  
Failure adding system file to  
image  
INVALID PATH  
The path for the image file to build is not valid.  
Nothing Selected To Build  
Illegal ESS ID  
In the Config Build window, no item is selected to build.  
In the Build ESSID Partition window, no ESS ID was entered or the ESS ID entered was  
illegal.  
Disk Full  
TCM failed to create Hex image file at the selected path. Check available disk space.  
Target Disk Full  
Build process failed because TCM failed to add file to the image of a disk volume.  
Remove some files or increase the disk size.  
Hex file is READ ONLY  
The Hex image file to be created exists and is read-only. Delete the existing file or  
change its attribute.  
Error opening the file xxx with  
write access  
TCM could not open file xxx with write access. Check if file is in use.  
Failure creating binary file  
TCM failed to open/create an intermediate binary file.  
Hex File To load is missing or  
invalid  
In Load Terminal window, the file selected to load has invalid status.  
Could not locate terminal name in While loading the Script Properties window, TCM could not find the TCM.ini section  
TCM.ini file  
corresponding to the terminal type specified by the current opening script. Either  
TCM.ini or the script file is invalid.  
Incorrect disk sizes in TCM.ini file The total disk size specified in the script does not match the total disk size defined in  
the corresponding TCM.ini section. Check if the script is corrupt or the TCM.ini has  
changed after the script was created.  
INVALID DIRECTORY  
In Script Properties window, the selected System File Path is not a valid directory.  
   
®
10-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 10-3. TCM Error Messages (Continued)  
Error  
Description/Solution  
One of the disk sizes is one sector In Script Properties window, one of the disks is too small (one sector in size). This may  
in size  
cause problem while building images, especially when cushion is enabled. Increase  
the disk size.  
INVALID VOLUME NAME  
In Script Properties window, one of the volume labels is not valid.  
Corrupt TCM.INI file! (Invalid  
value of VolumeDivisor)  
The VolumeDivisor entry is missing or invalid in the TCM.ini. Reinstall TCM or recover  
TCM.ini.  
Invalid version of TCM script file The TCM script was not created by this version of TCM.  
Corrupt or missing TCM.ini file  
TCM could not find TCM.ini file.  
FAILED CONNECTION TO COM  
PORT (Could not get status)  
While downloading images to terminal, TCM failed to connect to the selected COM  
port. Check if the COM port is free and is properly configured.  
FAILED CONNECTION TO  
TERMINAL (Terminal Not  
While downloading images, TCM failed to connect to the terminal. Check if the  
correct flow control protocol is selected and the terminal is properly connected and is  
Connected Properly/Terminal Not in a listening state.  
Ready to Receive)  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-23  
IPL Error Detection  
While receiving data, IPL performs many checks on the data to ensure that the data is received  
correctly. If an error is detected, IPL immediately aborts the download, and reports the error on an  
error screen.  
Error screens may vary depending on the action being performed. A sample error screen may look like  
the screen pictured below:  
Downloading:  
Platform  
via Serial Port 115200  
Error # -2 : Messages:  
Cancelled by user  
Press any key to continue  
Figure 10-15. IPL Error Screen  
This error message screen displays until you press any key. Once the screen is acknowledged, IPL  
returns to the Initial Program Loader main menu to wait for a new selection.  
To find the probable cause of the error, use the error number and/or the error text displayed on the  
screen to look up the error in Table 10-4.  
.
Table 10-4. IPL Errors  
Error Text  
Unknown error  
Error Number  
Probable Cause  
-1  
A general error occurred. Retry the download. If the  
failure persists, it is most likely due to a hardware  
failure; the terminal requires servicing.  
Cancelled by user  
-2  
The user canceled the download.  
       
®
10-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 10-4. IPL Errors (Continued)  
Error Text  
Error Number  
Probable Cause  
Can't open the source  
-7  
An error occurred opening the source device (either  
radio card or Serial port). Check source device  
connectivity and retry.  
Can't open the destination  
-8  
An error occurred opening the destination device  
(either flash ROM or Power Micro). Retry the  
download. If the failure persists, it is most likely due  
to a hardware failure; the terminal requires servicing.  
Can't read from the source device  
-9  
The source device (either radio card or Serial port)  
could not be read from. Check source device  
connectivity and retry.  
Can't write to the destination  
device  
-10  
The destination device (either flash ROM or Power  
Micro) could not be written to. Retry the download. If  
the failure persists, it is most likely due to a hardware  
failure; the terminal requires servicing.  
Transmission checksum error  
Readback checksum error  
-11  
-12  
-14  
An error occurred during transmission from the source  
device (either radio card or Serial port) and the  
checksum check failed. Check source device  
connectivity and retry.  
A checksum, generated from reading back data that  
was written to the destination device, was incorrect.  
An error during transmission or a write error to the  
destination device could cause this.  
There is no more heap space  
available  
There is no more heap space available for the  
download procedure. Restart IPL and retry the  
download. If the failure persists, contact service with  
details of what is being downloaded.  
Insufficient data available to  
complete record  
-21  
-23  
-24  
A Symbol HEX file download was attempted but the  
HEX file is invalid. Ensure the file is in Symbol HEX file  
format.  
Invalid Symbol HEX file  
A Symbol HEX file download was attempted but the  
HEX file is invalid. Ensure the file is in Symbol HEX file  
format.  
Unrecognized or unsupported HEX  
record  
The Symbol HEX file being downloaded contains an  
invalid or unrecognized HEX record. Ensure the file is  
in proper Symbol HEX file format.  
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-25  
Table 10-4. IPL Errors (Continued)  
Error Text  
Error Number  
Probable Cause  
Invalid data in HEX file  
-25  
The Symbol HEX file being downloaded contains  
invalid data. Ensure the file is in proper Symbol HEX  
file format with valid HEX data.  
Exceeded max size  
-26  
-27  
-28  
The download file is too large to fit into the space  
allocated for it. Either make the file smaller or increase  
the space allocated for it by altering the partition  
table.  
Partition is not valid on this device  
Wrong destination code  
The downloaded file specifies a partition entry that  
does not exist on the device. Only download files that  
are valid for this device, or change the partition table  
so that the new file is valid on the device.  
A specific partition was chosen from the Main Menu  
(not Auto Select) but the file selected for download  
was for another partition. Ensure that the partition  
selected from the Main Menu matches the file  
selected for download.  
File type does not support IPL Auto  
Select  
-29  
-30  
-31  
-32  
-33  
-34  
Monitor, Power Micro and Partition Table cannot be  
loaded with Auto Select. Select the appropriate area,  
and try again.  
Non-contiguous record found  
Timed Out - No data  
Fail: Buffer Overrun  
A Symbol HEX file download was attempted but the  
HEX file is invalid. Ensure the file is in Symbol HEX file  
format.  
IPL was waiting for data from the source device but  
timed out before receiving any. Check the source  
device connectivity and retry.  
The serial port device could not keep up with incoming  
data. Retry the serial download with a lower baud  
rate.  
Partition Table not Valid  
Invalid file format  
The size of flash memory is different than that  
described in the partition table. Retry the download  
with the correct partition table file.  
The file format is invalid. Only Symbol HEX files are  
supported by IPL.  
®
10-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Creating a Splash Screen  
The source bitmap files used to create the default splash screens for the mobile computer are  
supplied with the DCP for MC9000w. These files can be modified using any of the standard windows  
image editors, allowing customization for particular customers.  
To create a custom splash screen, perform the following steps:  
1. For mobile computers with monochrome screens, open the Splashmono.bmp file supplied  
with the DCP for MC9000w using an image editor.  
2. For mobile computers with color screens, open the Splashcolor.bmp file supplied with the  
DCP for MC9000w using an image editor.  
3. Modify the bitmap file and save.  
4. Create a splash partition using the steps shown in the Building the Image on page 10-10.  
Splash Screen Format  
If the default files are not used to create the new splash screens, be sure to preserve the image  
format. The formats are as follows:  
Table 10-5. Splash Screen Format  
Screen Type  
Monochrome  
Color  
Dimensions  
240x296  
240x296  
Color Format  
4 bits per pixel  
8 bits per pixel*  
* 8 bits per pixel only applies to splash screen images. Once Windows CE  
is running, the color density is 16 bits per pixel.  
See Sending the Hex Image on page 10-11 for information about loading the splash screen using TCM  
and IPL.  
       
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-27  
Flash Storage  
In addition to the RAM-based storage standard on Windows CE terminals, the mobile computer is  
also equipped with a non-volatile Flash-based storage area which can store data (partitions) that can  
not be corrupted by a cold boot. This Flash area is divided into two categories: Flash File System (FFS)  
Partitions and Non-FFS Partitions.  
FFS Partitions  
The mobile computer includes two FFS partitions. These partitions appear to the mobile computer as  
a hard drive that the OS file system can write files to and read files from. Data is retained even if  
power is removed.  
The two FFS partitions appear as two separate folders in the Windows CE file system and are as  
follows:  
Platform: The Platform FFS partition contains Symbol-supplied programs and Dynamic Link  
Libraries (DLLs). This FFS is configured to include DLLs that control system operation. Since  
these drivers are required for basic mobile computer operation, only experienced users  
should modify the content of this partition.  
Application: The Application FFS partition is used to store application programs needed to  
operate the mobile computer.  
Working with FFS Partitions  
Because the FFS partitions appear as folders under the Windows CE file system, they can be written  
to and read like any other folder. For example, an application program can write data to a file located  
in the Application folder just as it would to the Windows folder. However, the file in the Application  
folder is in non-volatile storage and is not lost on a cold boot (e.g., when power is removed for a long  
period of time).  
Standard tools such as ActiveSync can be used to copy files to and from the FFS partitions. They  
appear as the “Application” and “Platform” folders to the ActiveSync explorer. This is useful when  
installing applications on the mobile computer. Applications stored in the Application folder are  
retained even when the mobile computer is cold booted, just as the Demo 9000 program is retained  
in memory.  
There are two device drivers included in the Windows CE image to assist developers in configuring  
the mobile computer following a cold boot: RegMerge and CopyFiles.  
         
®
10-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
RegMerge.dll  
RegMerge.dll is a built-in driver that allows registry edits to be made to the Windows CE Registry.  
Regmerge.dll runs very early in the boot process and looks for registry files (.reg files) in certain Flash  
File System folders during a cold boot. It then merges the registry changes into the system registry  
located in RAM.  
Since the registry is re-created on every cold boot from the default ROM image, the RegMerge driver  
is necessary to make registry modifications persistent over cold boots.  
RegMerge is configured to look in the root of two specific folders for .reg files in the following order:  
\Platform  
\Application  
Regmerge continues to look for .reg files in these folders until all folders are checked. This allows  
folders later in the list to override folders earlier in the list. This way, it is possible to override Registry  
changes made by the Platforms partitions folders. Take care when using Regmerge to make Registry  
changes. The DCP for MC9000w contains examples of .reg files.  
Regmerge only merges the .reg files on cold boots. The merge process is  
skipped during a warm boot.  
Note  
Typically, do not make modifications to registry values for drivers loaded before RegMerge. However,  
these values may require modification during software development. Since these early loading  
drivers read these keys before RegMerge gets a chance to change them, the mobile computer must  
be cold booted. The warm boot does not re-initialize the registry and the early loading driver reads  
the new registry values.  
Do not use Regmerge to modify built-in driver registry values, or merge the same Registry value to  
two files in the same folder, as the results are undefined.  
       
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-29  
CopyFiles  
Windows CE expects certain files to be in the Windows folder, residing in volatile storage. Windows  
CE maintains the System Registry in volatile storage. CopyFiles copies files from one folder to another  
on a cold boot. Files can be copied from a non-volatile partition (Application or Platform) to the  
Windows or other volatile partition during a cold boot. During a cold boot CopyFiles looks for files  
with a .CPY extension in the root of the Platform and Application FFS partitions (Platform first and  
then Application). These files are text files containing the source and destination for the desired files  
to be copied separated by “>”. The following example from the file application.cpy is contained on  
the demo application partition included in the DCP for MC9000w. It can also be obtained from the  
Symbol web site at http://devzone.symbol.com/.  
Files are copied to the Windows folder from the Flash File System using copy files (*.cpy) in the  
following order:  
\Platform  
\Application  
Example:  
\Application\ScanSamp2.exe>\Windows\ScanSamp2.exe  
This line directs CopyFiles to copy the ScanSamp2.exe application from the \Application folder to the  
\Windows folder.  
Non-FFS Partitions  
Non-FFS Partitions include additional software and data pre-loaded on the mobile computer that can  
be upgraded. Unlike FFS Partitions, these partitions are not visible when the operating system is  
running. They also contain system information. Non-FFS partitions include the following:  
Windows CE: The complete Windows CE operating system is stored on Flash devices. If  
necessary, the entire OS image may be downloaded to the mobile computer using files  
provided by Symbol. The current OS partition on the mobile computer is included as part of  
the TCM installation package. Any upgrades must be obtained from Symbol. This partition  
is mandatory for the mobile computer.  
Splash Screen: a bitmap smaller than 16 Kb (and limited to 8 bits per pixel) is displayed as  
the mobile computer cold boots. To download a customized screen to display, see Creating  
           
®
10-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
8 bits per pixel only applies to splash screen images. Once Windows CE is  
running, the color density is 16 bits per pixel.  
Note  
IPL: This program interfaces with the host computer and allows downloading via cradle or  
serial cable any or all of the partitions listed above, as well as updated versions of IPL. Use  
caution downloading updated IPL versions; incorrect downloading of an IPL causes  
permanent damage to the mobile computer. IPL is mandatory for the mobile computer.  
Partition Table: Identifies where each partition is loaded in the mobile computer.  
Downloading Partitions to the Terminal  
TCM is used to specify a hex destination file for each partition and download each file to the terminal.  
This download requires a program loader stored on the terminal. The terminal comes with a program  
loading utility, Initial Program Loader (IPL), stored in the terminal's write-protected flash.  
IPL  
IPL allows the user to upgrade the mobile computer with software updates and/or feature  
enhancements.  
Partition Update vs. File Update  
There are two types of update supported by the mobile computer: partitions and files. The file system  
used by the mobile computer is the same as the file system used on a desktop computer. A file is a  
unit of data that can be accessed using a file name and a location in the file system. When a file is  
replaced, only the contents of the previous file are erased. The operating system must be running for  
a file to be updated, so the IPL cannot perform individual file updates as it is a stand-alone program  
that does not require the operating system to be running.  
A typical partition is a group of files, combined into a single "partition" that represents a specific area  
of storage. Examples of partitions are the flash file systems such as Platform or Application. (Using  
the desktop computer comparison, these partitions are roughly equivalent to a C: or D: hard disk  
drive.) In addition to the "hard disk" partitions, some partitions are used for single items such as the  
operating system, monitor, or splash screen. (Again using a desktop computer comparison, these  
partitions are roughly the equivalent of the BIOS or special hidden system files.) When a partition is  
updated, all data that was previously in its storage region is erased - i.e. it is not a merge but rather  
a replacement operation. Typically, the operating system is not running when partitions are update,  
so IPL can perform partition updates.  
         
Configuring the Mobile Computer  
10-31  
Partition images for selected partitions can be created by TCM. All partition images suitable for use  
by IPL are in hex file format for transfer by TCM from the development computer to the mobile  
computer.  
Upgrade Requirements  
Upgrade requirements:  
The hex files to be downloaded (on development computer)  
A connection from the host computer and the mobile computer (either serial or wireless)  
TCM (on development computer) to download the files.  
Once these requirements are satisfied, the mobile computer can be upgraded by invoking IPL and  
navigating the menus. See Sending the Hex Image on page 10-11 for procedures on downloading a  
hex file to the mobile computer.  
 
®
10-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
11-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-3  
Introduction  
This chapter includes instructions on cleaning and storing the mobile computer, and provides  
troubleshooting solutions for potential problems during mobile computer operating.  
Maintaining the Mobile Computer  
For trouble-free service, observe the following tips when using the mobile computer:  
Take care not to scratch the screen of the mobile computer. When working with the mobile  
computer, use the supplied stylus or plastic-tipped pens intended for use with a touch-  
sensitive screen. Never use an actual pen or pencil or other sharp object on the surface of  
the mobile computer screen.  
Although the mobile computer is water and dust resistant, do not expose it to rain or  
moisture for an extended period of time. In general, treat the mobile computer as you would  
a pocket calculator or other small electronic instrument.  
The touch-sensitive screen of the mobile computer contains glass. Take care not to drop the  
mobile computer or subject it to strong impact.  
Protect the mobile computer from temperature extremes. Do not leave it on the dashboard  
of a car on a hot day, and keep it away from heat sources.  
Do not store or use the mobile computer in any location that is extremely dusty, damp or wet.  
Use a soft lens cloth to clean the mobile computer. If the surface of the mobile computer  
screen becomes soiled, clean it with a soft cloth moistened with a diluted window-cleaning  
solution.  
       
®
11-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Troubleshooting  
Mobile Computer  
Table 11-1. Troubleshooting the Mobile Computer  
Problem  
Cause  
Solution  
Mobile computer does not turn Lithium-ion battery not  
Charge or replace the lithium-ion battery in the mobile  
computer.  
on.  
charged.  
Lithium-ion battery not  
installed properly.  
Ensure battery is installed properly. See Installing and  
System crash.  
Perform a warm boot. If the mobile computer still does  
not turn on, perform a cold boot. See Resetting the  
Rechargeable lithium-ion battery Battery failed.  
did not charge.  
Replace battery. If the mobile computer still does not  
operate, try a warm boot, then a cold boot. See  
Mobile computer removed  
Insert mobile computer in cradle and begin charging.  
from cradle while battery was The lithium-ion battery requires less than four hours  
charging. to recharge fully.  
Cannot see characters on display. Mobile computer not powered Press the Power button.  
on.  
During data communication, no Mobile computer removed  
Replace the mobile computer in the cradle, or reattach  
data was transmitted, or  
transmitted data was  
incomplete.  
from cradle or unplugged from the Synchronization cable and re-transmit.  
host computer during  
communication.  
Incorrect cable configuration. See the System Administrator.  
Communication software was Perform setup. See Chapter 4, Communications for  
incorrectly installed or  
configured.  
details.  
No sound is audible.  
Volume setting is low or  
turned off.  
Unit may be a beeper only unit or incorrect Config  
Block is programmed into device.  
     
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-5  
Table 11-1. Troubleshooting the Mobile Computer (Continued)  
Problem  
Cause  
Solution  
Mobile computer turns itself off. Mobile computer is inactive. The mobile computer turns off after a period of  
inactivity. If the mobile computer is running on battery  
power, this period can be set from 1 to 5 minutes, in  
one-minute intervals. If the mobile computer is  
running on external power, this period can be set to 1,  
2, 5, 10, 15 and 30 minutes.  
Check the Power window by selecting Start - Settings  
- System tab and tap the Power icon. Select the  
Advanced tab and change the setting if you need a  
longer delay before the automatic shutoff feature  
activates.  
Battery is depleted.  
Replace the battery.  
Battery is not inserted  
properly.  
Insert the battery properly (see Installing and  
Tapping the window buttons or LCD screen not aligned  
Re-calibrate the screen. See Figure 1-10 on page 1-16.  
icons does not activate the  
corresponding feature.  
correctly.  
The system is hung.  
Warm boot the system. To perform a warm boot (see  
A message appears stating that Too many files stored on the Delete unused memos and records. You can save  
the mobile computer memory is mobile computer.  
full.  
these records on the host computer.  
Too many applications  
installed on the mobile  
computer.  
If you have installed additional applications on the  
mobile computer, remove them to recover memory.  
Select Start - Settings - System tab and tap the  
Remove Programs icon. Select the unused program  
and tap Remove.  
®
11-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table 11-1. Troubleshooting the Mobile Computer (Continued)  
Problem  
Cause  
Solution  
The mobile computer does not  
accept scan input.  
Scanning application is not  
loaded.  
Verify that the unit is loaded with a scanning  
application. See the System Administrator.  
Unreadable bar code.  
Ensure the symbol is not defaced.  
Distance between exit  
window and bar code is  
incorrect.  
Ensure mobile computer is within proper scanning  
range.  
Mobile computer is not  
Ensure the mobile computer is programmed to accept  
programmed for the bar code. the type of bar code being scanned.  
Mobile computer is not  
programmed to generate a  
beep.  
If a beep on a good decode is expected and a beep is  
not heard, check that the application is set to  
generate a beep on good decode.  
Battery is low.  
If the scanner stops emitting a laser beam when the  
trigger is pressed, check the battery level. When the  
battery is low, the scanner shuts off before the mobile  
computer low battery condition notification.  
Note: If the scanner is still not reading symbols,  
contact the distributor or Symbol Technologies.  
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-7  
Four Slot Charge Only Cradle  
Table 11-2. Troubleshooting the Four Slot Charge Only Cradle  
Problem  
Cause  
Solution  
Mobile computer charge  
indicator LED does not light.  
Cradle is not receiving power.  
Ensure the power supply is securely connected and  
receiving power.  
Mobile computer is not seated  
correctly in the cradle.  
Ensure the battery is properly installed in the mobile  
computer, and re-seat the mobile computer in the  
cradle.  
The battery is not properly  
installed in the mobile computer.  
The battery in the mobile  
computer is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so,  
replace the faulty battery.  
Note: The Four Slot Charge Only Cradle has no power indication.  
 
®
11-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Four Slot Ethernet Cradle  
Table 11-3. Troubleshooting the Four Slot Ethernet Cradle  
Symptom  
Cause  
Solution  
Attempt by the mobile computer Mobile computer removed from Wait one minute and reinsert the mobile computer in  
to ActiveSync failed.  
the cradle while the LED was  
blinking green.  
the cradle. This allows the cradle to attempt another  
synchronization.  
ActiveSync on the host  
Wait one minute and reinsert the mobile computer in  
computer has not yet closed the the cradle. This allows the cradle to attempt another  
previous ActiveSync session.  
synchronization.  
Incorrect cable configuration.  
Check your DHCP server and determine which IP  
address was allocated to the cradle, then check  
connectivity by pinging the cradle.  
Communications software  
improperly configured.  
Perform setup as described in Chapter 4,  
Communications. Check your DHCP server and  
determine which IP address was allocated to the  
mobile computer slot, then check connectivity by  
pinging the cradle.  
Mobile computer ActiveSync  
disabled or not configured to  
accept network connection.  
On the mobile computer, tap Start - ActiveSync -  
Tools - Options - Options button. Then, uncheck the  
Enable PC sync using this connection: check box.  
Host ActiveSync disabled or not On the host computer, check File - Connection  
configured to accept network  
connection.  
Settings - Allow network (Ethernet) Server  
Connection with this desktop computer.  
During communications, no data Mobile computer removed from Replace mobile computer in cradle and retransmit.  
was transmitted, or transmitted cradle during communications.  
data was incomplete.  
Mobile computer has no active An icon will be visible in the status bar if a  
connection.  
connection is currently active.  
Mobile computer has  
Data is being transferred over Temporarily disable the radio link to force data  
successfully connected through the S24 radio link.  
the cradle, but no data is being  
transmitted over the  
transmission through the cradle. Tap the wireless  
LAN icon from the systray on the Today screen.  
Tap the Mode/General tab. Enter an in-valid value in  
the ESSID: text box and tap the OK button. Power  
cycle the mobile computer. Verify that your radio link  
has been disabled (the wireless LAN icon has a red  
box with a ! on it).  
connection.  
Once you have completed your data transmission, re-  
enable your radio link.  
 
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-9  
Table 11-3. Troubleshooting the Four Slot Ethernet Cradle (Continued)  
Symptom  
Cause  
Solution  
All Communication Status LEDs The unit could not configure  
Connect the unit to an Ethernet network with a  
are flashing red.  
itself, or it has lost the lease on correctly functioning DHCP server.  
its IP address.  
Failed automatic cradle  
configuration via local DHCP  
service.  
Connect a properly configured DHCP server or DHCP  
relay agent to the subnet, and power cycle the cradle.  
Check the DHCP server log to verify that the cradle is  
receiving a response to its DHCP request.  
The Ethernet link may be down. Ensure the ethernet cable is connected to an active  
hub.  
Communication Status LED  
does not light up.  
Mobile computer has been  
inserted incorrectly into the  
cradle.  
Remove, wait a minute, and then reinsert the mobile  
computer, ensuring it fits snugly onto the connector  
at the bottom of the cradle.  
Cradle is not receiving power.  
Ensure the power supply is securely connected and  
receiving power.  
Battery is not recharging.  
Mobile computer removed from Replace the mobile computer into the cradle. It can  
the cradle too soon.  
take up to 4 hours to recharge a completely depleted  
battery pack if mobile computer is suspended or  
longer if the mobile computer is on. Tap Start -  
Settings - System - Power to view battery status.  
Battery is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so,  
replace the faulty battery.  
Mobile computer is not inserted Remove the mobile computer and reinsert it correctly.  
correctly into the cradle.  
Verify charging is active. Tap Start - Settings - System  
- Power to view battery status.  
Warning Message - “! Unable to This message occurs if a  
obtain a server assigned IP suspend/resume cycle is  
address. Try again later or enter performed and the mobile  
Tap OK to close the message. The mobile computer  
will obtain address information and communicate  
through the ethernet cradle.  
an IP address in Network  
Settings.”  
computer radio is not  
associated (e.g. due to being out  
of range)  
®
11-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
Table 11-4. Troubleshooting The Four Slot Spare Battery Charger  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
Batteries not charging. Battery was removed from the  
Ensure MSR is receiving power. Ensure mobile computer is  
charger or charger was unplugged attached correctly. Confirm main battery is charging under  
from AC power too soon.  
Battery is faulty.  
Start - Settings - System - Power. If a mobile computer  
battery is fully depleted, it can take up to four hours to fully  
recharge a battery (if the mobile computer is off and longer  
if the mobile computer is operating).  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so, replace  
the faulty battery.  
Battery contacts not connected to Verify that the battery is seated in the battery well  
charger.  
correctly with the contacts facing down.  
Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
Table 11-5. Troubleshooting the Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
LEDs do not light when Cradle is not receiving power.  
mobile computer or  
Ensure the power cable is connected securely to both the  
cradle and to AC power.  
spare battery is  
Mobile computer is not seated  
inserted.  
Remove and re-insert the mobile computer into the cradle,  
ensuring it is firmly seated.  
firmly in the cradle.  
Spare battery is not seated firmly in Remove and re-insert the spare battery into the charging  
the cradle.  
slot, ensuring it is firmly seated.  
Mobile computer  
Mobile computer was removed  
Ensure cradle is receiving power. Ensure mobile computer  
is seated correctly. Confirm main battery is charging under  
Start - Settings - System - Power. If a mobile computer  
battery is fully depleted, it can take up to four hours to fully  
recharge a battery (if the mobile computer is off and longer  
if the mobile computer is operating).  
battery is not charging. from cradle or cradle was  
unplugged from AC power too  
soon.  
Battery is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so, replace  
the faulty battery.  
The mobile computer is not fully  
seated in the cradle.  
Remove and re-insert the mobile computer into the cradle,  
ensuring it is firmly seated.  
   
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-11  
Table 11-5. Troubleshooting the Single Slot Serial/USB Cradle (Continued)  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
Spare battery is not  
charging.  
Battery not fully seated in charging Remove and re-insert the spare battery into the cradle,  
slot.  
ensuring it is firmly seated.  
Battery inserted incorrectly.  
Ensure the contacts are facing down and toward the back  
of the cradle.  
Battery is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so, replace  
the faulty battery.  
During data  
Mobile computer removed from  
cradle during communications.  
Replace mobile computer in cradle and  
retransmit.  
communications, no  
data was transmitted,  
or transmitted data was  
incomplete.  
Incorrect cable configuration.  
See your system administrator.  
Communications software is not  
installed or configured properly.  
Perform setup as described in Serial Communication  
®
11-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Cable Adapter Module  
Table 11-6. Troubleshooting The Cable Adapter Module  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
Mobile computer  
Mobile computer was removed  
Ensure CAM is receiving power. Ensure mobile computer  
battery is not charging. from CAM or CAM was unplugged is attached correctly. Confirm main battery is charging  
from AC power too soon.  
under Start - Settings - System - Power. If a mobile  
computer battery is fully depleted, it can take up to four  
hours to fully recharge a battery (if the mobile computer is  
off and longer if the mobile computer is operating).  
Battery is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so, replace  
the faulty battery.  
The mobile computer is not fully  
attached to the CAM.  
Detach and re-attach the CAM to the mobile computer,  
ensuring it is firmly connected.  
During data  
Mobile computer detached from  
CAM during communications.  
Re-attach mobile computer to CAM and retransmit.  
communications, no  
data was transmitted,  
or transmitted data was  
incomplete.  
Incorrect cable configuration.  
See your System Administrator.  
Communications software is not  
installed or configured properly.  
Perform setup as described in Chapter 4, Communications.  
Magnetic Stripe Reader  
Table 11-7. Troubleshooting the Magnetic Stripe Reader  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
MSR cannot read card.  
Mobile computer detached from  
MSR during card swipe.  
Re-attach mobile computer to MSR and reswipe the card.  
Faulty magnetic stripe on card.  
See your System Administrator.  
MSR application is not installed or Ensure the MSR application is installed on the mobile  
configured properly.  
computer.  
Ensure the MSR application is configured correctly.  
   
Maintenance & Troubleshooting  
11-13  
Table 11-7. Troubleshooting the Magnetic Stripe Reader (Continued)  
Symptom  
Possible Cause  
Action  
Mobile computer  
Mobile computer was removed  
Ensure MSR is receiving power. Ensure mobile computer is  
battery is not charging. from MSR or MSR was unplugged attached correctly. Confirm main battery is charging under  
from AC power too soon.  
Start - Settings - System - Power. If a mobile computer  
battery is fully depleted, it can take up to four hours to fully  
recharge a battery (if the mobile computer is off and longer  
if the mobile computer is operating).  
Battery is faulty.  
Verify that other batteries charge properly. If so, replace  
the faulty battery.  
The mobile computer is not fully  
attached to the MSR.  
Detach and re-attach the MSR to the mobile computer,  
ensuring it is firmly connected.  
During data  
Mobile computer detached from  
MSR during communications.  
Reattach mobile computer to MSR and retransmit.  
communications, no  
data was transmitted,  
or transmitted data was  
incomplete.  
Incorrect cable configuration.  
See your System Administrator.  
Communications software is not  
installed or configured properly.  
Perform setup as described in Chapter 4, Communications.  
®
11-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
A-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
A-3  
Using the Block Recognizer, you can write characters directly on the mobile computer screen with the  
stylus. These characters are translated into typed text. Use Block Recognizer to enter text, for  
example, to write a note or to fill in fields in a dialog box.  
Figure A-2 provides examples of how to write characters in lowercase. The Block Recognizer input  
panel is divided into two writing areas. Letters written in the left area (labeled abc) create lowercase  
letters. Use the right area (labeled 123) for writing numbers, symbols, special characters, and  
punctuation.  
Figure A-1. Using Block Recognizer  
 
®
A-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
The following chart illustrates some of the characters you can write (the dot on each character is the  
starting point for writing).  
Figure A-2. Character Chart  
For specific instructions on using Block Recognizer, with Block Recognizer open, tap the question  
mark next to the writing area.  
   
Demo Program  
Contents  
   
®
B-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
B-3  
If the demo program is not already running on the mobile computer, it can be launched from the Start  
menu. The demo program files reside in the Application partition on the mobile computer. If this  
partition was not loaded to the device, it can be obtained from the Symbol Web site and loaded using  
TCM (see 10, Configuring the Mobile Computer for instructions on using TCM).  
The following options are available via the demo program.  
Test Apps  
SelfTest - tests the functionality of various features on the mobile computer (e.g.,  
display, scanner, touch panel, etc.).  
Notify - tests the green decode/function/shift/control/comm LEDs, and beeper  
functionality.  
Keyboard - displays key codes when keys are pressed on the keypad.  
Display - shows examples of the shades (monochrome displays) and colors (color  
displays) displayed in the touch panel.  
Memory - sample memory usage and allocation.  
MSR 9000 - sample magnetic stripe reader application.  
MSR Cameo - sample magnetic stripe reader application.  
Printing - sample printing application.  
Scan - sample scanning application for Visual C/C++.  
Files - sample file management utility.  
Sounds - plays and tests .wav files.  
Images - sample image editor.  
Ctl Panel- accesses the Control Panel window.  
PC Link - sample PC/mobile computer connection notification dialog.  
About OTL - provides version number, and other information, for the Demo program.  
 
®
B-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
If the demo program is already on the mobile computer, tap Start - 9000 Demo. If the demo program  
was downloaded into the Application directory on the mobile computer, navigate to the directory  
using File Explorer and tap the Blt file. The Series 9000 Demo window appears.  
Figure B-1. Series 9000 Demo Window  
Tap the Test Apps icon. The Test Applications window appears.  
Figure B-2. Series 9000 Demo Window - Test Applications  
B-5  
SelfTest  
SelfTest tests the functionality of the features on the mobile computer.  
1. To access the Self Test application, tap the Self Test icon on the Test Applications window.  
The Self Test window appears.  
Figure B-3. Self Test Window  
2. Select as many check boxes to test as desired.  
3. In the Run Tests box, select the One Time radio button to run one test for each checked item  
or select the Continuously radio button to run tests for each checked item continuously.  
4. Tap Settings.The Self-Test Settings window appears.  
Figure B-4. Self Test Settings Window  
5. Enter the desired settings and tap OK.  
6. Tap Start to run the test(s).  
7. Tap Exit to close the application.  
   
®
B-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Notify  
Notify tests the functionality of the green decode LED, function, shift and control key LEDs (keypad  
dependent), communication LED (where applicable), and beeper of the mobile computer.  
1. To access the Notify application, tap the Notify icon on the Test Applications window. The  
Notify Example window appears.  
Figure B-5. Notify Window  
2. Select one of the items from the list.  
3. Tap the On button. The selected item is activated.  
4. Tap the Off button.  
5. Tap Exit to close the application.  
   
B-7  
Keyboard  
Keyboard displays the values of a key on the keypad.  
1. To access the Keyboard application, tap the Keyboard icon on the Test Applications window.  
The KeyCheck Example window appears.  
Figure B-6. KeyCheck Example Window  
2. Press a key on the mobile computer’s keypad.  
3. The key’s codes display.  
4. Tap X to close the application.  
   
®
B-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Display  
Display is a test of the shades and colors displayed in the touch panel when the mobile computer is  
in use.  
On mobile computers with a monochrome display, black, white and shades of gray appear. On mobile  
computers with a color display, colors appear.  
1. To access the Display test application, tap the Display icon on the Test Applications window.  
The DisplayTest window appears.  
Figure B-7. DisplayTest Window  
2. Tap X to close the application.  
   
B-9  
Memory  
Memory displays memory usage and allocation on the mobile computer.  
1. To access the Memory application, tap the Memory icon on the Test Applications window.  
The MemTest Example window appears.  
Figure B-8. MemTest Example Window  
2. Tap Alloc to allocate memory.  
3. Tap Free to free previously allocated memory.  
4. Tap Exit to close the application.  
   
®
B-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
MSR 9000  
The MSR 9000 application is designed to work with the snap-on MSR. This sample application  
illustrates how an application should handle MSR inputs.  
1. Attach the MSR 9000 to the mobile computer (see Attaching and Removing on page 8-20),  
with the appropriate power supply.  
2. To access the MSR 9000 application, tap the MSR 9000 icon on the Test Applications  
window. The MSR 9000 Swipe Card window appears.  
Figure B-9. MSR 9000 Swipe Card Window  
   
B-11  
3. Swipe a magnetic stripe card. The content on the card displays in the window.  
Figure B-10. MSR 9000 Data Window  
4. Tap OK to swipe another card.  
5. Tap X to close the application.  
®
B-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
MSR Cameo  
The MSR 9000 Cameo application is designed to work with the snap-on MSR. The application is  
identical to the MSR 9000, however it uses a different driver to support a different type of MSR. This  
sample application illustrates how an application should handle MSR inputs.  
1. Attach the MSR Cameo to the mobile computer (see Attaching and Removing on page 8-20),  
with the appropriate power supply.  
2. To access the MSR Cameo application, tap the MSR Cameo icon on the Test Applications  
window. The MSR Cameo Swipe Card window appears.  
Figure B-11. MSR Cameo Swipe Card Window  
   
B-13  
3. Swipe a magnetic stripe card. The content on the card displays in the window.  
Figure B-12. MSR Cameo Data Window  
4. Tap OK to swipe another card.  
5. Tap X to close the application.  
Printing  
Printing tests the functionality of a printer.  
1. To access the Printing application, tap the Printing icon on the Test Applications window.  
The BasicPrint v1.0 window appears.  
Figure B-13. BasicPrint v1.0 Window  
2. Select a printer from the Select a Printer: drop-down list.  
3. Enter the text to print in the Text: box.  
4. Enter the bar code to print in the Barcode: box.  
5. Tap Print to print the information entered.  
6. Tap X to close the application.  
   
®
B-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Scan  
The Visual C/C++ sample scanning application enables the mobile computer’s scanner, allows the  
user to change scan parameters, and displays scanned data. To access the Scan demo, tap the Scan  
icon on the Series 9000 Demo window. The ScanSamp2 Example window appears.  
Figure B-14. ScanSamp2 Example Window  
Scanning Data Fields  
After a bar code is scanned, the following data appears in the screen:  
Data displays the data encoded in the scanned bar code.  
Type indicates the hex type scanned.  
SRC indicates the scanner being used, and the bar code type scanned  
(e.g., Code 128).  
Time displays the time the bar code was scanned.  
Len indicates the number of digits in the bar code.  
Evt. indicates the status of the application, “Waiting for Trigger” or “Scanning.”  
     
B-15  
Scanning Options  
The following options are available in the Scan window:  
Scan provides an alternative to the trigger buttons on the mobile computer.  
View displays the bar code content in a separate window.  
Params is used to change scanning parameter options, such as:  
• beep time (length of decode beep)  
• beeper frequency (tone)  
• LED-on time (length of time LED remains on upon decode)  
• Code ID (AIM, Symbol)  
• Wav File (sound of decode beep).  
Codes selects the code types the mobile computer is able to decode, and sets the options  
for each code type.  
Cancel closes the Scan window.  
Files  
To access the Files demo, tap the Files icon on the Series 9000 Demo window for a file browser utility,  
InkWiz Example. It provides similar Windows Explorer-like functionality and allows the user to  
browse, cut, copy, paste and delete files as well as execute the program.  
Figure B-15. InkWiz Example Window  
     
®
B-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Sounds  
To access the Sounds demo, tap the Sounds icon on the Series 9000 Demo window for a sample audio  
application. The toolbar on the bottom of the window allows the user to open, play, record and save  
sample .wav files.  
Figure B-16. AudioSamp Example Window  
Table B-1. Audio Sample Toolbar  
Tap to Open a .wav file.  
Tap to Play.  
Tap to Stop.  
Tap to Record.  
Tap to Save a recorded .wav file.  
   
B-17  
Table B-1. Audio Sample Toolbar (Continued)  
Tap to open About AudioSamp.  
Tap to Exit Audio Sample.  
®
B-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Images  
To access the Image demo, tap the Images icon on the Series 9000 Demo window for a sample image  
editor. The toolbar on the bottom of the window allows the user to open, edit and save sample image  
files.  
Figure B-17. ImageViewer Example Window  
Table B-2. ImageViewer Toolbar  
Tap an arrow and drag stylus on image to  
accomplish the following:  
Up Arrow expands image from  
bottom to top or pans up (based upon  
re-scale or pan mode).  
Down Arrow expands image from top  
to bottom or pans down (based upon  
re-scale or pan mode).  
Left Arrow shrinks image from right to  
left or pans left (based upon re-scale  
or pan mode).  
Right Arrow expands image from left  
to right or pans right (based upon re-  
scale or pan mode).  
   
B-19  
Table B-2. ImageViewer Toolbar (Continued)  
Tap an icon and use stylus to crop the  
image as follows:  
1. Fits image to screen (maintain original  
aspect ratio).  
1
2
3
2. Locates image to home position (upper  
left).  
3. Re-scales mode enable.  
Tap to lock aspect ratio enable/disable.  
Tap to Open a .jpg file.  
Tap and drag stylus on image as follows:  
1. Fine panning mode enable.  
2. Coarse panning mode enable.  
1
2
Tap to Save an image.  
Tap to open About ImageViewer.  
Tap to Exit ImageViewer.  
®
B-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Ctl Panel  
To access the Control Panel demo, tap the Ctl Panel icon on the Series 9000 Demo window to access  
the Control Panel window, where you can specify settings for the mobile computer.  
Figure B-18. CtlPanel Window  
About  
Tap About on the Control Panel to view the version of the Control Panel.  
Figure B-19. About Window  
       
B-21  
System Versions  
Tap System Versions to view version information for the applications on the mobile computer.  
Figure B-20. System Versions Window  
On the System Versions window:  
Platform indicates the operating system running on the mobile computer (Pocket PC).  
OS Version specifies the version of the operating system.  
OEM Name is the OEM name of the mobile computer.  
OEM Version indicates the build version of the operating system.  
IPL Version identifies the build version of the system loader.  
   
®
B-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Unique Unit ID  
Tap Unique Unit ID on the Control Panel to view the mobile computer’s unique unit ID (a 16-byte hex  
number identifier), and the version numbers for RCM (Resource Coordinator Manager) API, Rescoord  
(Resource Coordinator) DLL, UUID DLL, and Temperature DLL.  
Figure B-21. Unique Unit ID Window  
Series 9000 mobile computers do not support the Temperature DLL.  
Note  
Persist  
Persist allows changes made by the Control Panel to remain in effect after a cold boot. When  
enabled, Persist creates .reg files which save specific settings that are made and restore the settings  
to the registry after a cold boot.  
         
B-23  
Toggle Persist to Yes to retain these changes made after a cold boot.  
Figure B-22. Persist  
Not all options support Permanent Persistence.  
Note  
Battery  
Tap Battery on the Control Panel to view the mobile computer’s battery status.  
Figure B-23. Battery Window  
   
®
B-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Power Settings  
Select Power Settings on the Control Panel to specify the settings to use for the mobile computer’s  
devices.  
Figure B-24. Power Settings Window  
Tap each device listed to select the appropriate settings, where applicable. Scroll through the device  
values to select the appropriate value.  
   
B-25  
Date and Time  
Tap Date and Time on the Control Panel to change the date and time. The Date and Time window  
appears.  
Figure B-25. Date and Time Window  
To change the time, tap the Time: field and up the up and down arrows to change the value.  
To change the date, tap the down arrow in the Date: field. A calendar box appears. Select the month  
and then select the day.  
Figure B-26. Date Selection  
   
®
B-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Touch Calibrate  
Select Touch Calibrate to re-align the window. Press ESC to exit.  
Figure B-27. Align Window  
Printer Settings  
Select Printer Settings on the Control Panel to specify the settings to use for printing.  
Figure B-28. Printer Settings Window  
Tap each item listed to select the appropriate settings, where applicable. Scroll through the device  
values to select the appropriate value.  
       
B-27  
Communication Settings  
Select Comm Settings on the Control Panel to specify the settings to use when communicating with  
other devices.  
Figure B-29. Communication Settings Window  
Tap Port to select the appropriate communication settings to be used by ActiveSync. Scroll through  
the communication settings to select the appropriate value.  
Display Settings  
Select Display Settings on the Control Panel to adjust display backlight features.  
Figure B-30. Display Settings Window  
     
®
B-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Tap Intensity to toggle the backlight intensity between low, medium, high and super. As you  
change the value, the display provides a sample of each intensity level.  
Tap Backlight to turn the backlight on and off.  
Audio Settings  
Select Audio Settings on the Control Panel to specify the beeper volume and view the version  
numbers for the Audio and Notify APIs.  
Figure B-31. Audio Settings Window  
Tap Beeper Volume to toggle the beeper volume between low (0), medium (1), high (2) and  
very high (3). As you change the value, the beeper sounds to demonstrate the level.  
API Version displays the version number of the Audio API.  
Notify API Version displays the version number of the Notify API.  
   
B-29  
Scanner Settings  
Select Scanner Settings on the Control Panel to specify scanner-related parameters.  
Figure B-32. Scanner Settings Window  
Selected Scanner displays the value of the selected scanner.  
Tap Reader Params to view and modify the values of various reader parameters.  
Tap Interface Params to view and modify the values of the following interface parameters:  
• Interface Type  
• Power Settle Time  
• Enable Settle Time  
• Low Power Time.  
Tap Scan Params to view and modify the values of various scanner parameters.  
Tap Device Info to see the values of the following parameters:  
• Beam Width  
• Aim Mode  
• Scan Direction  
• Feedback  
• Supported Fmts  
• Max Image Rect.  
   
®
B-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Tap Scanner Version to view the version numbers for the API, MDD, PDD, decoder and  
hardware.  
Refer to the Windows CE Help File for Symbol Terminals in the SMDK for eVC4 for details on the  
available parameter options.  
Symbol Security  
Tap Symbol Security on the Control Panel to view the security values of the mobile computers  
features.  
Figure B-33. Symbol Security Window  
PC Link  
Select the PC Link icon to connect to a host computer with the appropriate power connections.  
         
B-31  
About  
Select the About icon on the Series 9000 Demo window to view information about the demo program.  
Figure B-34. About OTL Window  
   
®
B-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
ImagerSample  
Contents  
   
®
C-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
C-3  
Introduction  
The ImagerSample application (in mobile computers with an integrated imager) provides the user  
with the ability to capture and display image files. This chapter provides an overview of the  
ImagerSample program for capturing images with the mobile computer.  
Launching ImagerSample  
ImagerSample can be launched from the Application folder on the mobile computer. Open the  
Application folder and tap ImagerSample to launch the demo program. The ImagerSample window  
appears.  
Menus  
Display Window  
Trigger to View/  
Trigger to Capture  
Figure C-1. ImagerSample Window  
Table C-1. ImagerSample Window Options  
Option  
Description  
Menus  
File  
Save As: Allows the captured image to be saved as a .bmp file (see Save As on  
Capture: Allows the video image in the display window to be captured (see  
Viewer: Turns on the video image in the display window to capture an image (see  
Exit: Exits the ImagerSample demo (see Exit on page C-6).  
         
®
C-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table C-1. ImagerSample Window Options (Continued)  
Option  
Description  
Options  
Help  
Display Window  
This area contains the video image, or a recently captured image.  
Trigger to View/Trigger to  
Capture  
This message text shows the current mode in the display window:  
• Trigger to View: Image in display window is in capture mode. Press any scan  
button to start the Image Acquisition process by enabling image capture. A  
real-time video image displays.  
• Trigger to Capture: Image in display window is a real-time video image. Press  
any scan button to acquire the image displayed.  
Menus  
Use the menus to set options and save, capture and view images.  
File  
Use the File menu to save, capture and view an image, or exit the ImagerSample application.  
Save As  
Save the currently loaded image file in bitmap file format.  
     
C-5  
To save an acquired image:  
1. Tap ImagerSample - File - Save As. The Save Image file window appears.  
Figure C-2. ImagerSample - Save As Window  
2. Enter the name of the image to save in the Name text box.  
3. Select the folder in which you want to save the image from the Folder drop-down list.  
4. The default type of file to save is .bmp.  
5. Select the location in which to save the file from the Location drop-down list.  
6. Tap OK to save the image.  
If no folder is selected, the default folder to save acquired images is ‘\My  
Documents’.  
Note  
Capture  
When the window displays a real-time video image, tap File - Capture to acquire the image displayed.  
Viewer  
When the window displays a a recently captured image, tap File - Viewer to display a real-time video  
image.  
     
®
C-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Exit  
Tap File - Exit to exit the ImagerSample application.  
Options  
Use the Options menu to set the Aim, Lamp and Focus Near selections.  
Aim  
Tap Options - Aim (laser aim) to create a targeting pattern when aiming the exit window.  
Figure C-3. Aiming Pattern  
Lamp  
Tap Options - Lamp to turn the lamp on during the exposure phase of image acquisition.  
Focus Near  
Tap Options - Focus Near to enable a close focal (focus) length.  
Help  
The Help menu provides software and hardware information and enables defaults to be reset.  
             
C-7  
About  
Tap Help - About. The About window appears.  
Figure C-4. ImagerSample - About Window  
The About window provides software and hardware version information for the ImagerSample  
application on the mobile computer.  
   
®
C-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
®
D-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
D-3  
The following table summarizes the mobile computer’s intended operating environment.  
Table D-1. Technical Specifications  
Operating Temperature  
Storage Temperature  
Humidity  
-4° to 122° F (-20° to +50° C)  
-40° to 158° F (-40° to 70° C)  
5% to 95% non-condensing  
Electrostatic Discharge (ESD)  
Drop to Concrete  
+/-15 kVDC (air); +/- 8 kVDC (contact)  
6 feet (1.8 meters) at 14° F to 122° F (-10°C to 50°C)  
5 feet (1.52 meters) at 14° F to -4° F (-10°C to -20°C)  
Sealing  
IP64 (electronic enclosure)  
Dimensions  
9.2 in. L x 3.6 in. W x 7.6 in. H  
(233.7 mm L x x 91.4 mm W x 193 mm H)  
Weight (including battery)  
Display  
27 oz (765.5 g)  
Transflective color TFT-LCD, 65K colors, 240 (W) x 320 (L) (QVGA size)  
Monochrome TFT-LCD, 16 shades, 240 (W) x 320 (L) (QVGA size)  
Touch Panel  
Main Battery  
Backup Battery  
CPU  
Polycarbonate, analog resistive touch  
Rechargeable Lithium-Ion 2200 mAh minimum (7.4V)  
Ni-MH battery (rechargeable), 20mAh (3.6V) 3 cells  
Intel® XScale™ PXA255 processor at 400 mHz  
®
®
Operating Platform  
Memory  
Microsoft Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs  
64MB RAM/ 64MB ROM  
128MB RAM/ 64MB ROM  
Interface  
RS-232, max. 115.2 kbps min. 1200bps  
Type II  
MMC Card Slot  
Keypad Options  
53-key standard  
Optional Keypads:  
43-key  
3270 Emulator  
5250 Emulator  
VT Emulator.  
Scanning:  
   
®
D-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table D-1. Technical Specifications (Continued)  
1D Decode Capability  
Code 39, code 128, code 93, codabar, code 11, discrete 2 of 5, EAN-3, EAN-13,  
EAN-128, interleaved 2 of 5, TLC39 (telecommunications, UPCA, UPCE and UPC/  
EAN supplements.  
Imaging Decode Capability  
Code 39, code 128, code 93, codabar, code 11, discrete 2 of 5, EAN-3, EAN-13,  
EAN-128, interleaved 2 of 5, TLC39 (telecommunications, UPCA, UPCE, UPC/  
EAN supplements composite code (retail), coupon code (retail), macro PDF-417,  
(macro) micro PDF-417 (T&L), micro PDF-417 (telecommunications), MSI, PDF-  
417 (automotive), RSS expanded, RSS limited and RSS-14Maxi Code (UPS),  
Data matrix (electronics industry, US Postnet (USPS), US Planet (USPS), UK 4-  
state, Australian 4-state, Canadian 4-state, Japanese 4-state, Dutch Kix  
D-5  
Mobile Computer Pin-Outs  
17  
1
9
8
Figure D-1. Pin Locations  
Table D-2. MC9000-G Pin-Outs  
PIN Number  
Signal Name  
USB_GND  
Function  
1
USB  
2
USB_D_PLUS  
TXD  
USB  
3
RS232C  
4
RXD  
RS232C  
5
DCD  
RS232C  
6
RTS  
RS232C  
7
DSR  
RS232C  
8
GND  
Ground, 2.5A max.  
9
RI  
RS232C  
10  
11  
12  
13  
14  
15  
16  
17  
CRADLE_DET  
DTR  
Grounded by cradle when in cradle  
RS232C  
Not connected  
POWER_IN  
CTS  
Not connected  
12V, 2.5A max  
RS232C  
USB_5V_DET  
USB_D_MINUS  
EXT_PWR_OUT  
USB  
USB  
3.3V @500mA  
   
®
D-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Accessory CAM and MSR Pin-Outs  
Figure D-2. CAM and MSR Serial Connector  
Table D-3. CAM and MSR Serial Connector Pin-outs  
Pin  
1
Signal  
USB_5V_DET  
2
USB_D_MINUS  
3
USB_D_PLUS  
4
GND  
5
GND  
6
PWR_EXT_OUT  
7
CRADLE_DET*  
8
DSR  
DCD  
TXD  
CTS  
DTR  
RI  
9
10  
11  
12  
13  
14  
15  
RTS  
RXD  
   
®
E-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
E-3  
Introduction  
This appendix contains the keypad maps for the keypad configurations. Each key is listed in the table  
with its value, depending on the state of the keypad.  
Keypads  
The mobile computer has five interchangeable modular keypads:  
43-key  
53-key  
3270 Emulator  
5250 Emulator  
VT Emulator.  
The modular keypads can be changed in the field as necessary to support specialized applications.  
   
®
E-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
43-Key Keypad Configuration  
The 43-key configuration contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function key.  
See Table E-1 for key functions and Table E-2 for the keypad mappings. The mapping functions  
include:  
43-key functions  
43-key character map.  
.
Figure E-1. 43-Key Keypad  
 
E-5  
Table E-1. 43-Key Keypad Functions  
Local Function  
Display Backlight On/Off  
Key Sequence  
Keypad Backlight On/Off  
Contrast +  
Contrast -  
Volume +  
Volume -  
<Func><F1>  
<Func><F5>  
<Func><F4>  
<Func><F8>  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
1
49  
49  
u
85  
117  
85  
U
160+85  
85  
u
117  
85  
U
160+85  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
   
®
E-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
2
50  
50  
v
86  
118  
86  
V
160+86  
86  
v
118  
86  
V
160+86  
51  
3
4
5
51  
w
87  
119  
87  
W
160+87  
87  
w
119  
87  
W
160+87  
49  
49  
r
82  
114  
82  
R
160+82  
82  
r
114  
82  
R
160+82  
53  
53  
s
83  
115  
83  
S
160+83  
83  
s
115  
83  
S
160+83  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-7  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
6
54  
54  
t
84  
116  
84  
T
160+84  
84  
t
116  
84  
T
160+84  
55  
7
8
9
55  
o
p
q
79  
111  
79  
O
P
160+79  
79  
o
p
q
111  
79  
O
P
160+79  
56  
56  
80  
112  
80  
160+80  
80  
112  
80  
160+80  
57  
57  
81  
113  
81  
Q
160+81  
81  
113  
81  
Q
160+81  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
0
49  
49  
y
89  
121  
89  
Y
160+89  
89  
y
121  
89  
Y
160+89  
F1  
a
65  
97  
97  
A
160+65  
*
*
B
C
F2  
F3  
b
c
66  
98  
66  
98  
66  
B
C
160+66  
66  
b
c
160+66  
67  
99  
67  
99  
67  
160+67  
67  
160+67  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-9  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
F4  
d
e
f
68  
100  
68  
D
E
F
160+68  
*
*
F5  
69  
101  
69  
160+69  
*
*
F
F6  
70  
102  
70  
160+70  
70  
f
102  
70  
160+70  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
F6  
g
h
i
71  
103  
71  
G
H
I
160+71  
71  
g
h
+
-
103  
71  
G
H
+
-
160+71  
F8  
72  
104  
72  
160+72  
72  
104  
72  
160+72  
F9  
73  
105  
73  
160+73  
107  
43  
160+107  
43  
F10  
j
74  
106  
74  
J
160+74  
109  
45  
160+109  
45  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-11  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
F11  
k
75  
107  
75  
K
L
160+75  
106  
*
42  
*
?
160+106  
42  
F12  
l
76  
108  
76  
160+76  
191  
/
47  
160+191  
63  
*
m
77  
109  
77  
M
160+77  
77  
m
109  
77  
M
160+77  
*
n
78  
110  
78  
N
160+78  
78  
n
110  
78  
N
160+78  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
Space  
BKSP  
UP  
32  
32  
Space  
32  
32  
32  
Space  
160+32  
8
8
8
8
8
BKSP  
8
BKSP  
160+8  
8
BKSP  
38  
40  
-
DOWN  
-
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-13  
Table E-2. 43-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Default  
(Numlock)  
State  
Alpha Shift-Alpha  
State State  
Func  
State  
Shift-Func  
State  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
Right  
39  
-
Left  
37  
-
.
190  
46  
x
z
88  
120  
88  
X
Z
160+88  
88  
x
z
120  
88  
X
Z
160+88  
106  
*
42  
90  
122  
90  
160+90  
90  
122  
90  
160+90  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
53-Key Keypad Configuration  
The 53-key configuration contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and function keys.  
See Table E-3 for key functions and Table E-4 for the keypad mappings. The mapping functions  
include:  
53-key functions  
53-key character map.  
Figure E-2. 53-Key Keypad  
 
E-15  
Table E-3. 53-Key Keypad Functions  
Local Function  
Display Backlight On/Off  
Key Sequence  
<Func><Z>  
<Func><X>  
<Func><D>  
<Func><I>  
<Func><H>  
<Func><M>  
Keypad Backlight On/Off  
Contrast +  
Contrast -  
Volume +  
Volume -  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
1
2
3
49  
49  
!
160+49  
112  
33  
-
F1  
F2  
F3  
F1  
1160+12  
50  
-
50  
64  
-
@
#
160+50  
113  
F2  
160+113  
51  
-
51  
35  
-
160+51  
114  
F3  
160+114  
-
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
   
®
E-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
4
5
6
7
8
9
52  
52  
$
160+52  
115  
103  
-
F4  
F5  
F6  
F7  
F8  
F9  
F4  
160+115  
53  
-
53  
106  
-
%
^
160+53  
116  
F5  
F6  
F7  
F8  
F9  
160+116  
54  
-
54  
94  
-
160+54  
117  
160+117  
55  
-
55  
112  
-
&
*
160+55  
118  
160+118  
56  
-
56  
42  
-
160+56  
119  
160+119  
57  
-
57  
41  
-
(
160+57  
120  
160+120  
-
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-17  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
State  
State State  
0
48  
48  
)
160+48  
121  
40  
-
F10  
F10  
160+121  
38  
-
UP  
-
DOWN  
Right  
Left  
40  
39  
37  
13  
-
-
-
ENTER  
13  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
a
b
c
65  
97  
A
160+65  
188  
65  
44  
60  
98  
66  
46  
60  
99  
67  
39  
34  
100  
68  
,
.
<
>
160+188  
66  
B
C
D
66  
190  
160+190  
67  
160+67  
222  
160+222  
68  
b
160+68  
*
*
{
e
69  
101  
69  
E
160+69  
219  
[
91  
160+219  
123  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-19  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
f
70  
102  
F
160+70  
221  
70  
]
\
93  
}
|
160+221  
71  
125  
103  
71  
g
h
G
H
160+71  
220  
92  
160+220  
72  
124  
104  
72  
160+72  
*
*
i
73  
105  
73  
I
160+73  
*
*
~
j
74  
106  
74  
J
160+74  
192  
96  
160+192  
126  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
k
l
75  
107  
K
160+75  
75  
75  
k
/
107  
75  
K
160+75  
76  
108  
76  
L
160+76  
191  
47  
?
160+191  
77  
63  
m
109  
77  
M
160+77  
*
*
n
o
78  
110  
78  
N
O
160+78  
189  
-
45  
_
160+189  
79  
95  
111  
79  
160+79  
79  
o
111  
79  
O
160+79  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-21  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
p
q
r
80  
112  
P
160+80  
80  
80  
p
q
;
112  
80  
P
160+80  
81  
113  
81  
Q
R
S
T
160+81  
81  
113  
81  
Q
160+81  
82  
114  
82  
160+82  
186  
59  
:
160+186  
83  
58  
s
t
115  
83  
160+83  
187  
+
-
43  
+
-
160+187  
84  
43  
116  
84  
160+84  
109  
45  
160+109  
85  
45  
u
117  
85  
U
85  
*
106  
42  
*
160+106  
42  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-22 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
v
86  
118  
V
160+86  
191  
86  
/
47  
?
160+191  
87  
63  
w
x
119  
87  
W
X
160+87  
187  
=
43  
+
160+187  
88  
43  
120  
88  
160+88  
*
*
y
89  
121  
89  
Y
160+89  
89  
y
121  
89  
Y
160+89  
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
E-23  
Table E-4. 53-Key Keypad Mapping (Continued)  
Shift-Func  
State  
Default Shift  
State State State  
Func  
VK Code  
(Decimal)  
ASCII Value  
(Decimal)  
Key  
z
90  
90  
122  
90  
Z
*
*
* See Table 2-6 on page 2-20 for special function key values.  
®
E-24 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
3270 Emulator Configuration  
The 3270 emulator configuration contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function  
key. The 3270 emulator configuration uses the 53-key mapping whe)n not in the emulator mode (see  
Table E-4 for descriptions for the 53-key mappings. The emulator mapping functions include:  
3270 key functions  
3270 emulator keys  
3270 character map.  
Figure E-3. 3270 Emulator Keypad  
 
E-25  
Table E-5. 3270 Key Functions  
Local Function  
Program Information  
Diagnostics  
Key Sequence  
<Func><Ctrl><P>  
<Func><Ctrl><D>  
<Func><Ctrl><K>  
<Func><Ctrl><Q>  
<Func><Ctrl><C>  
<Func><Ctrl><R>  
<Func><Ctrl><M>  
<Func><Ctrl><F>  
<Func><Ctrl><T>  
<Upper Left Button>  
<Upper Right Button>  
<Func><Shift>  
<Func><Ctrl><Z>  
<Ctrl><Left>  
Keyclicks On/Off  
Quiet Mode On/Off  
Mobile Computer Configuration  
Host Profiles  
Message Recall  
Free Cursor Mode  
Close Session  
Previous Session  
Next Session  
Caps Lock  
View Mode On/Off  
Scroll Left  
Scroll Right  
<Ctrl><Right>  
<Ctrl><Up>  
Scroll Up  
Scroll Down  
<Ctrl><Down>  
<Func><Z>  
Display Backlight On/Off  
Keypad Backlight On/Off  
Contrast +  
<Func><X>  
<Func><D>  
Contrast -  
<Func><I>  
Volume +  
<Func><H>  
Volume -  
<Func><M>  
®
E-26 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-6. 3270 Emulator Keys  
3270 Key  
Key Sequence  
Attention  
<Ctrl><G>  
<BKSP>  
Backspace  
Back Tab  
Clear  
<Ctrl><J>  
<Esc>  
Clear EOF  
Delete  
Dup  
<Ctrl><K>  
<Func><BKSP>  
<Ctrl><D>  
Enter  
<Enter>  
Erase Input  
Field Mark  
Home  
<Ctrl><E>  
<Ctrl><F>  
<Func><*>  
<Ctrl><H>  
Insert  
New Line  
Reset  
<Ctrl><N>  
<Ctrl><O>  
System Request  
Tab  
<Ctrl><L>  
<Func><Space>  
<Left Arrow>  
<Right Arrow>  
<Up Arrow>  
<Down Arrow>  
<Ctrl><A>  
Left Arrow  
Right Arrow  
Up Arrow  
Down Arrow  
PA1  
PA2  
<Ctrl><B>  
PA3  
<Ctrl><C>  
F1  
<Func><1>  
<Func><2>  
<Func><3>  
F2  
F3  
E-27  
Table E-6. 3270 Emulator Keys (Continued)  
3270 Key  
Key Sequence  
F4  
<Func><4>  
<Func><5>  
<Func><6>  
<Func><7>  
<Func><8>  
<Func><9>  
<Func><0>  
<Shift><1>  
<Shift><2>  
<Shift><3>  
<Shift><4>  
<Shift><5>  
<Shift><6>  
<Shift><7>  
<Shift><8>  
<Shift><9>  
<Shift><0>  
<Ctrl><1>  
<Ctrl><2>  
<Ctrl><3>  
<Ctrl><4>  
F5  
F6  
F7  
F8  
F9  
F10  
F11  
F12  
F13  
F14  
F15  
F16  
F17  
F18  
F19  
F20  
F21  
F22  
F23  
F24  
Table E-7. 3270 Character Map  
Char  
Space  
Key Sequence  
<space>  
®
E-28 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-7. 3270 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Ctrl><5>  
!
"
<Shift><Func><C>  
<Ctrl><6>  
<Ctrl><7>  
<Ctrl><8>  
<Ctrl><9>  
<Func><C>  
<Ctrl><0>  
<Func><Ctrl><A>  
<*>  
#
$
%
&
'
(
)
*
+
,
<Func><S>  
<Func><A>  
<Func><T>  
<.>  
-
.
/
<Func><V>  
<0>  
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
:
<1>  
<2>  
<3>  
<4>  
<5>  
<6>  
<7>  
<8>  
<9>  
<Shift><Func><R>  
<Func><R>  
;
E-29  
Table E-7. 3270 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
<
Key Sequence  
<Shift><Func><A>  
=
<Func><W>  
<Shift><Func><B>  
<Func><Ctrl><G>  
<Func><Ctrl><B>  
<Shift><A>  
<Shift><B>  
<Shift><C>  
<Shift><D>  
<Shift><E>  
<Shift><F>  
>
?
@
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
<Shift><G>  
<Shift><H>  
<Shift><I>  
J
<Shift><J>  
<Shift><K>  
<Shift><L>  
K
L
M
N
O
P
<Shift><M>  
<Shift><N>  
<Shift><O>  
<Shift><P>  
<Shift><Q>  
<Shift><R>  
<Shift><S>  
<Shift><T>  
<Shift><U>  
<Shift><V>  
Q
R
S
T
U
V
®
E-30 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-7. 3270 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Shift><W>  
W
X
Y
Z
[
<Shift><X>  
<Shift><Y>  
<Shift><Z>  
<Func><E>  
<Func><G>  
<Func><F>  
<Func><Ctrl><E>  
<Shift><Func><N>  
<Func><J>  
<A>  
\
]
^
_
`
a
b
c
d
e
f
<B>  
<C>  
<D>  
<E>  
<F>  
g
h
i
<G>  
<H>  
<I>  
j
<J>  
k
l
<K>  
<L>  
m
n
o
p
q
<M>  
<N>  
<O>  
<P>  
<Q>  
E-31  
Table E-7. 3270 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
r
<R>  
<S>  
<T>  
<U>  
<V>  
<W>  
<X>  
<Y>  
<Z>  
s
t
u
v
w
x
y
z
{
|
<Shift><Func><E>  
<Shift><Func><G>  
<Shift><Func><F>  
<Shift><Func><J>  
}
~
®
E-32 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
5250 Emulator Configuration  
The 5250 emulator configuration contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function  
key. The 5250 emulator configuration uses the 53-key mapping when not in the emulator mode (see  
Table E-4 for descriptions for the 53-key mappings). The emulator mapping functions include:  
5250 key functions  
5250 emulator keys  
5250 character map.  
Figure E-4. 5250 Emulator Keypad  
 
E-33  
Table E-8. 5250 Key Functions  
Local Function  
Program Information  
Diagnostics  
Key Sequence  
<Func><Ctrl><P>  
<Func><Ctrl><D>  
<Func><Ctrl><K>  
<Func><Ctrl><Q>  
<Func><Ctrl><C>  
<Func><Ctrl><R>  
<Func><Ctrl><M>  
<Func><Ctrl><F>  
<Func><Ctrl><T>  
<Upper Left Button>  
<Upper Right Button>  
<Func><Shift>  
<Func><Ctrl><Z>  
<Ctrl><Left>  
Keyclicks On/Off  
Quiet Mode On/Off  
Mobile Computer Configuration  
Host Profiles  
Message Recall  
Free Cursor Mode  
Close Session  
Previous Session  
Next Session  
Caps Lock  
View Mode On/Off  
Scroll Left  
Scroll Right  
Scroll Up  
<Ctrl><Right>  
<Ctrl><Up>  
<Ctrl><Down>  
<Func><Z>  
Scroll Down  
Display Backlight On/Off  
Keypad Backlight On/Off  
Contrast +  
<Func><X>  
<Func><D>  
Contrast -  
<Func><I>  
Volume +  
<Func><H>  
Volume -  
<Func><M>  
®
E-34 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-9. 5250 Emulator Keys  
5250 Key  
Attention  
Key Sequence  
<Ctrl><G>  
<BKSP>  
Backspace  
Back Tab  
Clear  
<Func><Space>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><1>  
<Func><BKSP>  
<Ctrl><D>  
Delete  
Dup  
Enter  
<Ent>  
Erase Input  
Field Exit  
Field Minus  
Help  
<Ctrl><E>  
<Field Exit>  
<Func><*>  
<Ctrl><C>  
Home  
<Ctrl><A>  
Insert  
<Ctrl><H>  
Print  
<Ctrl><B>  
Reset  
<Func><.>  
Roll Up  
Roll Down  
System Request  
Tab  
<Ctrl><J>  
<Ctrl><L>  
<Ctrl><K>  
<Ctrl><I>  
Left Arrow  
Right Arrow  
Up Arrow  
Down Arrow  
F1  
<Left Arrow>  
<Right Arrow>  
<Up Arrow>  
<Down Arrow>  
<Func><1>  
<Func><2>  
<Func><3>  
F2  
F3  
E-35  
Table E-9. 5250 Emulator Keys (Continued)  
5250 Key  
Key Sequence  
<Func><4>  
F4  
F5  
<Func><5>  
<Func><6>  
<Func><7>  
<Func><8>  
<Func><9>  
<Func><0>  
<Shift><1>  
<Shift><2>  
<Shift><3>  
<Shift><4>  
<Shift><5>  
<Shift><6>  
<Shift><7>  
<Shift><8>  
<Shift><9>  
<Shift><0>  
<Ctrl><1>  
<Ctrl><2>  
<Ctrl><3>  
<Ctrl><4>  
F6  
F7  
F8  
F9  
F10  
F11  
F12  
F13  
F14  
F15  
F16  
F17  
F18  
F19  
F20  
F21  
F22  
F23  
F24  
Table E-10. 5250 Character Map  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<space>  
Space  
®
E-36 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-10. 5250 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Ctrl><5>  
!
"
<Shift><Func><C>  
<Ctrl><6>  
<Ctrl><7>  
<Ctrl><8>  
<Ctrl><9>  
<Func><C>  
<Ctrl><0>  
<Func><Ctrl><A>  
<*>  
#
$
%
&
'
(
)
*
+
,
<Func><S>  
<Func><A>  
<Func><T>  
<.>  
-
.
/
<Func><V>  
<0>  
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
:
<1>  
<2>  
<3>  
<4>  
<5>  
<6>  
<7>  
<8>  
<9>  
<Shift><Func><R>  
<Func><R>  
;
E-37  
Table E-10. 5250 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
<
Key Sequence  
<Shift><Func><A>  
=
<Func><W>  
<Shift><Func><B>  
<Func><Ctrl><G>  
<Func><Ctrl><B>  
<Shift><A>  
<Shift><B>  
<Shift><C>  
<Shift><D>  
<Shift><E>  
<Shift><F>  
>
?
@
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
<Shift><G>  
<Shift><H>  
<Shift><I>  
J
<Shift><J>  
<Shift><K>  
<Shift><L>  
K
L
M
N
O
P
<Shift><M>  
<Shift><N>  
<Shift><O>  
<Shift><P>  
<Shift><Q>  
<Shift><R>  
<Shift><S>  
<Shift><T>  
<Shift><U>  
<Shift><V>  
Q
R
S
T
U
V
®
E-38 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-10. 5250 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Shift><W>  
W
X
Y
Z
[
<Shift><X>  
<Shift><Y>  
<Shift><Z>  
<Func><E>  
<Func><G>  
<Func><F>  
<Func><Ctrl><E>  
<Shift><Func><N>  
<Func><J>  
<A>  
\
]
^
_
`
a
b
c
d
e
f
<B>  
<C>  
<D>  
<E>  
<F>  
g
h
i
<G>  
<H>  
<I>  
j
<J>  
k
l
<K>  
<L>  
m
n
o
p
q
<M>  
<N>  
<O>  
<P>  
<Q>  
E-39  
Table E-10. 5250 Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
r
<R>  
<S>  
<T>  
<U>  
<V>  
<W>  
<X>  
<Y>  
<Z>  
s
t
u
v
w
x
y
z
{
|
<Shift><Func><E>  
<Shift><Func><G>  
<Shift><Func><F>  
<Shift><Func><J>  
}
~
®
E-40 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
VT Emulator Configuration  
The VT emulator configuration contains a Power button, application keys, scroll keys and a function  
key. The VT emulator configuration uses the 53-key mapping when not in the emulator mode (see  
Table E-4 for descriptions for the 53-key mappings). The emulator mapping functions include:  
VT key functions  
VT-100 emulator keys  
VT-220 emulator keys  
VT/HP character map.  
Figure E-5. VT Emulator Keypad  
 
E-41  
Table E-11. VT Key Functions  
VT Function  
Key Sequence  
Program Information  
Diagnostics  
<Func><Ctrl><P>  
<Func><Ctrl><D>  
<Func><Ctrl><K>  
<Func><Ctrl><Q>  
<Func><Ctrl><C>  
<Func><Ctrl><R>  
<Func><Ctrl><T>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><1>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><3>  
<Func><Shift>  
<Func><Ctrl><Z>  
<Ctrl><Left>  
Keyclicks On/Off  
Quiet Mode  
Mobile Computer Configuration  
Host Profiles  
Close Session  
Previous Session  
Next Session  
Caps Lock  
View Mode On/Off  
Scroll Left  
Scroll Right  
Scroll Up  
<Ctrl><Right>  
<Ctrl><Up>  
<Ctrl><Down>  
<Func><Z>  
Scroll Down  
Display Backlight On/Off  
Keypad Backlight On/Off  
Contrast +  
<Func><X>  
<Func><D>  
Contrast -  
<Func><I>  
Volume +  
<Func><H>  
Volume -  
<Func><M>  
®
E-42 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-12. VT-100 Emulator Keys  
VT-100 Key  
Key Sequence  
Return  
Backspace  
Tab  
<Return>  
<BKSP>  
<Func><*>  
<Up Arrow>  
<Left Arrow>  
<Esc>  
Up Arrow  
Left Arrow  
ESC  
BS  
<BKSP>  
LF  
<Ctrl><J>  
Hard Mobile Computer Reset  
<Func><Ctrl><H>  
<Return>  
Enter  
Backspace(Delete)  
<BKSP>  
Backtab  
Down Arrow  
Right Arrow  
PF1  
<Func><.>  
<Down Arrow>  
<Right Arrow>  
<Func><1>  
<Func><2>  
<Func><3>  
<Func><4>  
PF2  
PF3  
PF4  
Table E-13. VT-220 Emulator Keys  
VT-220 Key  
Key Sequence  
Return  
Backspace  
Tab  
<Return>  
<BKSP>  
<Func><*>  
E-43  
Table E-13. VT-220 Emulator Keys (Continued)  
VT-220 Key  
Key Sequence  
Up Arrow  
<Up Arrow>  
Left Arrow  
<Left Arrow>  
<Func><Ctrl><H>  
<Func><Ctrl><Left>  
<Func><Space>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><4>  
<Func><1>  
Hard Mobile Computer Reset  
Find  
Insert Here  
Prev Screen  
PF1  
PF2  
<Func><2>  
PF3  
<Func><3>  
PF4  
<Func><4>  
BREAK1  
F6  
<Func><5>  
<Func><6>  
F7  
<Func><7>  
F8  
<Func><8>  
F9  
<Func><9>  
F10  
<Func><0>  
F11  
<Shift><1>  
F12  
<Shift><2>  
F13  
<Shift><3>  
F14  
<Shift><4>  
F15/Help  
F16/Do  
F17  
<Shift><5>  
<Shift><6>  
<Shift><7>  
F18  
<Shift><8>  
F19  
<Shift><9>  
F20  
<Shift><0>  
Enter  
<Return>  
®
E-44 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-13. VT-220 Emulator Keys (Continued)  
VT-220 Key  
Backspace(Delete)  
Key Sequence  
<Ctrl><BKSP>  
Backtab  
<Func><.>  
Down Arrow  
Right Arrow  
Soft Mobile Computer Reset  
Select  
<Down Arrow>  
<Right Arrow>  
<Func><Ctrl><S>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><5>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><7>  
<Func><Ctrl><Shift><6>  
Remove  
Next Screen  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map  
Char  
Key Sequence  
^@  
^A  
^B  
^C  
^D  
^E  
^F  
<Ctrl><A>  
<Ctrl><B>  
<Ctrl><C>  
<Ctrl><D>  
<Ctrl><E>  
<Ctrl><F>  
<Ctrl><G>  
<Ctrl><H>  
<Ctrl><I>  
<Ctrl><J>  
<Ctrl><K>  
<Ctrl><L>  
<Ctrl><M>  
^G  
^H  
^I  
^J  
^K  
^L  
^M  
E-45  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
^N  
^O  
^P  
^Q  
^R  
^S  
^T  
^U  
^V  
^W  
^X  
^Y  
^Z  
ESC  
^\  
<Ctrl><N>  
<Ctrl><O>  
<Ctrl><P>  
<Ctrl><Q>  
<Ctrl><R>  
<Ctrl><S>  
<Ctrl><T>  
<Ctrl><U>  
<Ctrl><V>  
<Ctrl><W>  
<Ctrl><X>  
<Ctrl><Y>  
<Ctrl><Z>  
<ESC>  
<Ctrl><1>  
<Ctrl><2>  
<Ctrl><3>  
<Ctrl><4>  
<space>  
^]  
^^  
^_  
Space  
!
<Func><Q>  
<Shift><Func><C>  
<Ctrl><6>  
<Ctrl><7>  
<Ctrl><8>  
<Ctrl><9>  
<Func><C>  
<Ctrl><0>  
"
#
$
%
&
'
(
®
E-46 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Func><Ctrl><A>  
)
*
+
,
<*>  
<Func><S>  
<Func><A>  
<Func><T>  
<.>  
-
.
/
<Func><V>  
<0>  
0
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
:
<1>  
<2>  
<3>  
<4>  
<5>  
<6>  
<7>  
<8>  
<9>  
<Func><P>  
<Func><R>  
<Func><K>  
<Func><W>  
<Func><L>  
<Func><Ctrl><G>  
<Func><Ctrl><B>  
<Shift><A>  
<Shift><B>  
<Shift><C>  
;
<
=
>
?
@
A
B
C
E-47  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Shift><D>  
D
E
F
<Shift><E>  
<Shift><F>  
<Shift><G>  
<Shift><H>  
<Shift><I>  
<Shift><J>  
<Shift><K>  
<Shift><L>  
<Shift><M>  
<Shift><N>  
<Shift><O>  
<Shift><P>  
<Shift><Q>  
<Shift><R>  
<Shift><S>  
<Shift><T>  
<Shift><U>  
<Shift><V>  
<Shift><W>  
<Shift><X>  
<Shift><Y>  
<Shift><Z>  
<Func><E>  
<Func><G>  
<Func><F>  
<Func><Ctrl><E>  
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
[
\
]
^
®
E-48 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
<Shift><Func><N>  
_
`
<Func><J>  
<A>  
<B>  
<C>  
<D>  
<E>  
a
b
c
d
e
f
<F>  
g
h
I
<G>  
<H>  
<I>  
j
<J>  
k
l
<K>  
<L>  
m
n
o
p
q
r
<M>  
<N>  
<O>  
<P>  
<Q>  
<R>  
<S>  
<T>  
s
t
u
v
w
x
y
<U>  
<V>  
<W>  
<X>  
<Y>  
E-49  
Table E-14. VT/HP Character Map (Continued)  
Char  
Key Sequence  
z
{
|
<Z>  
<Shift><Func><E>  
<Func><O>  
}
~
<Shift><Func><F>  
<Shift><Func><J>  
®
E-50 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Glossary  
802.11/802.11b  
ACK/NAK  
A radio protocol that may be used by the Symbol  
Spectrum24 radio card. Symbol radio cards that use the  
802.11 protocol also have an ESS_ID.  
ACK/NAK is the default software handshaking.  
 
®
GL-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Access Point  
Access Point (AP) refers to Symbol’s Spectrum24 Ethernet  
Access Point. It is a piece of communications equipment  
that manages communications between the host computer  
system and one or more wireless terminals. An AP connects  
to a wired Ethernet LAN and acts as a bridge between the  
Ethernet wired network and IEEE 802.11 interoperable  
radio-equipped mobile units, such as a mobile computer.  
The AP allows a mobile user to roam freely through a  
facility while maintaining a seamless connection to the  
wired network.  
®
®
AirBEAM Manager  
AirBEAM Manager is a comprehensive wireless network  
management system that provides essential functions that  
are required to configure, monitor, upgrade and  
®
troubleshoot the Spectrum24 wireless network and its  
components (including networked mobile computers).  
Some features include event notification, access point  
configuration, diagnostics, statistical reports, auto-  
discovery, wireless proxy agents and monitoring of access  
points and mobile units.  
®
AirBEAM Smart Client  
AirBEAM® Smart Client is part of Symbol’s AirBEAM®  
suite, which also includes AirBEAM® Safe and AirBEAM®  
Manager. The AirBEAM® Smart Client system uses the  
network accessible host server to store software files that  
are to be downloaded to the mobile computers. The  
AirBEAM® Smart Client provides the mobile computers  
with the "smarts" to request software from the host. It  
allows them to request, download and install software, as  
well as to upload files and status data. The AirBEAM®  
Smart Client uses the industry standard FTP or TFTP file  
transfer protocols to check the host system for updates, and  
if necessary, to transfer updated software. Most often,  
AirBEAM® Smart Client is used with wireless networks,  
but any TCP/IP connection can be used. For more  
information, refer to the AirBEAM® Smart Windows® CE  
Client Product Reference Guide (p/n 72-63060-xx).  
AP  
See Access Point.  
API  
An interface by means of which one software component  
communicates with or controls another. Usually used to  
refer to services provided by one software component to  
another, usually via software interrupts or function calls  
Glossary GL-3  
Aperture  
The opening in an optical system defined by a lens or baffle  
that establishes the field of view.  
Application Programming Interface  
ANSI Terminal  
See API.  
A display terminal that follows commands in the ANSI  
standard terminal language. For example, it uses escape  
sequences to control the cursor, clear the screen and set  
colors. Communications programs support the ANSI  
terminal mode and often default to this terminal emulation  
for dial-up connections to online services.  
ASCII  
American Standard Code for Information Interchange. A 7  
bit-plus-parity code representing 128 letters, numerals,  
punctuation marks and control characters. It is a standard  
data transmission code in the U.S.  
Autodiscrimination  
The ability of an interface controller to determine the code  
type of a scanned bar code. After this determination is  
made, the information content is decoded.  
Bar  
The dark element in a printed bar code symbol.  
Bar Code  
A pattern of variable-width bars and spaces which  
represents numeric or alphanumeric data in machine-  
readable form. The general format of a bar code symbol  
consists of a leading margin, start character, data or  
message character, check character (if any), stop character,  
and trailing margin. Within this framework, each  
recognizable symbology uses its own unique format. See  
Symbology.  
Bar Code Density  
Bar Height  
The number of characters represented per unit of  
measurement (e.g., characters per inch).  
The dimension of a bar measured perpendicular to the bar  
width.  
Bar Width  
Thickness of a bar measured from the edge closest to the  
symbol start character to the trailing edge of the same bar.  
Baud Rate  
A measure of the data flow or number of signaling events  
occurring per second. When one bit is the standard "event,"  
this is a measure of bits per second (bps). For example, a  
baud rate of 50 means transmission of 50 bits of data per  
second.  
®
GL-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
BIOS  
Bit  
Basic Input Output System. A collection of ROM-based  
code with a standard API used to interface with standard  
PC hardware.  
Binary digit. One bit is the basic unit of binary information.  
Generally, eight consecutive bits compose one byte of data.  
The pattern of 0 and 1 values within the byte determines its  
meaning.  
Bits per Second (bps)  
Bit  
Bits transmitted or received.  
Binary digit. One bit is the basic unit of binary information.  
Generally, eight consecutive bits compose one byte of data.  
The pattern of 0 and 1 values within the byte determines its  
meaning.  
bps  
See Bits Per Second.  
Byte  
On an addressable boundary, eight adjacent binary digits (0  
and 1) combined in a pattern to represent a specific  
character or numeric value. Bits are numbered from the  
right, 0 through 7, with bit 0 the low-order bit. One byte in  
memory is used to store one ASCII character.  
BOOTP  
A protocol for remote booting of diskless devices. Assigns  
an IP address to a machine and may specify a boot file. The  
client sends a bootp request as a broadcast to the bootp  
server port (67) and the bootp server responds using the  
bootp client port (68). The bootp server must have a table of  
all devices, associated MAC addresses and IP addresses.  
boot or boot-up  
The process a computer goes through when it starts. During  
boot-up, the computer can run self-diagnostic tests and  
configure hardware and software.  
CDMA  
CDRH  
Code Division Multiple Access is a cellular technology  
originally know as IS-95.  
Center for Devices and Radiological Health. A federal  
agency responsible for regulating laser product safety. This  
agency specifies various laser operation classes based on  
power output during operation.  
CDRH Class 1  
This is the lowest power CDRH laser classification. This  
class is considered intrinsically safe, even if all laser output  
were directed into the eye's pupil. There are no special  
operating procedures for this class.  
Glossary GL-5  
CDRH Class 2  
No additional software mechanisms are needed to conform  
to this limit. Laser operation in this class poses no danger  
for unintentional direct human exposure.  
Cellular Digital Packet Data  
Character  
See CDPD.  
A pattern of bars and spaces which either directly  
represents data or indicates a control function, such as a  
number, letter, punctuation mark, or communications  
control contained in a message.  
Character Set  
Check Digit  
Those characters available for encoding in a particular bar  
code symbology.  
A digit used to verify a correct symbol decode. The scanner  
inserts the decoded data into an arithmetic formula and  
checks that the resulting number matches the encoded  
check digit. Check digits are required for UPC but are  
optional for other symbologies. Using check digits  
decreases the chance of substitution errors when a symbol  
is decoded.  
Codabar  
A discrete self-checking code with a character set  
consisting of digits 0 to 9 and six additional characters: ( -  
$ : / , +).  
Code 128  
A high density symbology which allows the controller to  
encode all 128 ASCII characters without adding extra  
symbol elements.  
Code 3 of 9 (Code 39)  
A versatile and widely used alphanumeric bar code  
symbology with a set of 43 character types, including all  
uppercase letters, numerals from 0 to 9 and 7 special  
characters (- . / + % $ and space). The code name is derived  
from the fact that 3 of 9 elements representing a character  
are wide, while the remaining 6 are narrow.  
Code 93  
An industrial symbology compatible with Code 39 but  
offering a full character ASCII set and a higher coding  
density than Code 39.  
Code Length  
Cold Boot  
COM port  
Number of data characters in a bar code between the start  
and stop characters, not including those characters.  
A cold boot restarts the mobile computer and erases all  
user stored records and entries.  
Communication port; ports are identified by number, e.g.,  
COM1, COM2.  
®
GL-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Continuous Code  
A bar code or symbol in which all spaces within the symbol  
are parts of characters. There are no intercharacter gaps in  
a continuous code. The absence of gaps allows for greater  
information density.  
Cradle  
A cradle is used for charging the terminal battery and for  
communicating with a host computer, and provides a  
storage place for the terminal when not in use.  
Data Communications Equipment (DCE)  
A device (such as a modem) which is designed to attach  
directly to a DTE (Data Terminal Equipment) device.  
DCE  
See Data Communications Equipment.  
DCP  
See Device COnfiguration Package.  
Dead Zone  
An area within a scanner's field of view, in which specular  
reflection may prevent a successful decode.  
Decode  
To recognize a bar code symbology (e.g., UPC/EAN) and  
then analyze the content of the specific bar code scanned.  
Decode Algorithm  
A decoding scheme that converts pulse widths into data  
representation of the letters or numbers encoded within a  
bar code symbol.  
Decryption  
Decryption is the decoding and unscrambling of received  
encrypted data. Also see, Encryption and Key.  
Depth of Field  
The range between minimum and maximum distances at  
which a scanner can read a symbol with a certain minimum  
element width.  
Device Configuration Package  
The Symbol Device Configuration Pacage provides the  
Product Reference Guide (PRG), flash partitions, Terminal  
Configuration Manager (TCM) and the associated TCM  
scripts. With this package hex images that represent flash  
partitions can be created and downloaded to the mobile  
computer.  
DHCP  
(Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) Software that  
automatically assigns IP addresses to client stations  
logging onto a TCP/IP network. Similar to BOOTP, but also  
permits the leasing of an IP address. It eliminates having to  
manually assign permanent IP addresses. DHCP software  
typically runs in servers and is also found in network  
devices such as routers that allow multiple users access to  
the Internet.  
Glossary GL-7  
DHCP Server  
Discrete Code  
Discrete 2 of 5  
A server in the network or a service within a server that  
assigns IP addresses.  
A bar code or symbol in which the spaces between  
characters (intercharacter gaps) are not part of the code.  
A binary bar code symbology representing each character  
by a group of five bars, two of which are wide. The location  
of wide bars in the group determines which character is  
encoded; spaces are insignificant. Only numeric characters  
(0 to 9) and START/STOP characters may be encoded.  
DNS Server  
The Control Panel allows you to set the IP address for a  
DNS Server, if used. This allows users to use server names,  
rather than IP addresses. It is set on the Network tab of the  
Control Panel.  
Domain Name  
DOS  
The Control Panel allows you to set a Domain Name for the  
DNS Server, if used (e.g., symbol.com). It is set on the  
Network tab of the Control Panel.  
Disk Operating System. This is basic software that allows  
you to load and use software applications on your  
computer. Also see NetID.  
DRAM  
DTE  
Dynamic random access memory.  
See Data Terminal Equipment.  
EAN  
European Article Number. This European/International  
version of the UPC provides its own coding format and  
symbology standards. Element dimensions are specified  
metrically. EAN is used primarily in retail.  
Element  
Generic term for a bar or space.  
Encoded Area  
Total linear dimension occupied by all characters of a code  
pattern, including start/stop characters and data.  
ENQ (RS-232)  
Encryption  
ENQ software handshaking is also supported for the data  
sent to the host.  
Encryption is the scrambling and coding of data, typically  
using mathematical formulas called algorithms, before  
information is transmitted over any communications link or  
network. A key is the specific code used by the algorithm to  
encrypt or decrypt the data. Also see, Decryption and Key.  
ESD  
Electro-Static Discharge  
®
GL-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
ESS_ID  
Extended Service Set Identifier, defines the coverage area.  
Prior to the release of the 802.11 specification the ESS_ID  
was called the Net_ID or Network Identifier. For terminals  
using Spectrum24 radios with the 802.11 protocol, an  
ESS_ID allows facilities to limit which Access Points a  
mobile computer can communicate with. It is set on the  
Network tab of the Control Panel. The terminal can only  
communicate with Spectrum24 Access Points that have  
matching ESS_IDs.  
Ethernet  
Ethernet communication port. Allows a wired interface to a  
radio network.  
Flash Disk  
Flash Memory  
An additional megabyte of non-volatile memory for storing  
application and configuration files.  
Flash memory is nonvolatile, semi-permanent storage that  
can be electronically erased in the circuit and  
reprogrammed. Series 9000 mobile computers use Flash  
memory to store the operating system (ROM-DOS), the  
terminal emulators, and the Citrix ICA Client for DOS.  
File Transfer Protocol (FTP)  
Frequency Hopping  
A TCP/IP application protocol governing file transfer via  
network or telephone lines. See TCP/IP.  
The use of a random sequence of frequency channels to  
achieve spread spectrum compliance. Stations that use  
frequency hopping change their communications frequency  
at regular intervals. A hopping sequence determines the  
pattern at which frequencies are changed. Messages take  
place within a hop. See Hopping Sequence and Spread  
Spectrum.  
FTP  
See File Transfer Protocol.  
Flash Memory  
Flash memory is responsible for storing the system  
firmware and is non-volatile. If the system power is  
interrupted the data is not lost.  
Gateway Address  
An IP address for a network gateway or router. A mobile  
computer may be part of a subnet as specified by its IP  
address and Netmask. It can send packets directly to any  
node on the same subnet. If the destination node is on a  
different subnet, then the terminal sends the packet to the  
gateway first. The gateway determines how to route the  
packet to the destination subnet. This field is an option  
used by networks that require gateways.  
Glossary GL-9  
Hard Reset  
See Cold Boot.  
Hopping Sequence  
A set of random frequencies designed to minimize  
interference with other sets of random frequencies. A  
hopping sequence determines the pattern with which a  
station that uses frequency hopping changes its  
communications frequency. See Frequency Hopping.  
Hz  
Hertz; A unit of frequency equal to one cycle per second.  
Host Computer  
A computer that serves other terminals in a network,  
providing such services as computation, database access,  
supervisory programs and network control.  
IDE  
IEC  
Intelligent drive electronics. Refers to the solid-state hard  
drive type.  
International Electrotechnical Commission. This  
international agency regulates laser safety by specifying  
various laser operation classes based on power output  
during operation.  
IEC (825) Class 1  
This is the lowest power IEC laser classification.  
Conformity is ensured through a software restriction of 120  
seconds of laser operation within any 1000 second window  
and an automatic laser shutdown if the scanner's  
oscillating mirror fails.  
IEEE Address  
See MAC Address.  
Interleaved 2 of 5  
A binary bar code symbology representing character pairs  
in groups of five bars and five interleaved spaces.  
Interleaving provides for greater information density. The  
location of wide elements (bar/spaces) within each  
group determines which characters are encoded. This  
continuous code type uses no intercharacter spaces. Only  
numeric (0 to 9) and START/STOP characters may be  
encoded.  
IOCTL  
Input/Output Control.  
Internet Protocol.  
IP  
imaging scanning  
Mobile computers with an integrated imager use digital  
camera technology to take a digital picture of a bar code,  
store the resulting image in memory and execute state-of-  
the-art software decoding algorithms to extract the data  
from the image.  
®
GL-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Intercharacter Gap  
The space between two adjacent bar code characters in a  
discrete code.  
Interleaved Bar Code  
A bar code in which characters are paired together, using  
bars to represent the first character and the intervening  
spaces to represent the second.  
Interleaved 2 of 5  
A binary bar code symbology representing character pairs  
in groups of five bars and five interleaved spaces.  
Interleaving provides for greater information density. The  
location of wide elements (bar/spaces) within each group  
determines which characters are encoded. This continuous  
code type uses no intercharacter spaces. Only numeric (0 to  
9) and START/STOP characters may be encoded.  
Internet Protocol Address  
I/O Ports  
See IP.  
interface The connection between two devices, defined by  
common physical characteristics, signal characteristics,  
and signal meanings. Types of interfaces include RS-232  
and PCMCIA.  
Input/Output Ports  
IP  
I/O ports are primarily dedicated to passing information  
into or out of the terminal’s memory. Series 9000 mobile  
computers include Serial and USB ports.  
(Internet Protocol) The IP part of the TCP/IP communications  
protocol. IP implements the network layer (layer 3) of the  
protocol, which contains a network address and is used to  
route a message to a different network or subnetwork. IP  
accepts “packets” from the layer 4 transport protocol (TCP  
or UDP), adds its own header to it and delivers a  
“datagram” to the layer 2 data link protocol. It may also  
break the packet into fragments to support the maximum  
transmission unit (MTU) of the network.  
IP Address  
(Internet Protocol address) The address of a computer  
attached to an IP network. Every client and server station  
must have a unique IP address. A 32-bit address used by a  
computer on a IP network. Client workstations have either  
a permanent address or one that is dynamically assigned to  
them each session. IP addresses are written as four sets of  
numbers separated by periods; for example, 204.171.64.2.  
IPX/SPX  
Internet Package Exchange/Sequential Packet Exchange. A  
communications protocol for Novell. IPX is Novell’s Layer 3  
protocol, similar to XNS and IP, and used in NetWare  
networks. SPX is Novell's version of the Xerox SPP protocol.  
Glossary GL-11  
Kerberos  
Kerberos is a network authentication protocol. It is  
designed to provide strong authentication for client/server  
applications by using secret-key cryptography. A free  
implementation of this protocol is available from the  
Massachusetts Institute of Technology. Kerberos is  
available in many commercial products as well.  
Key  
A key is the specific code used by the algorithm to encrypt  
or decrypt the data. Also see, Encryption and Decrypting.  
LAN  
Local area network. A radio network that supports data  
communication within a local area, such as within a  
warehouse of building.  
laser scanner  
LASER  
A type of bar code reader that uses a beam of laser light.  
Light Amplification by Stimulated Emission of  
Radiation.The laser is an intense light source. Light from a  
laser is all the same frequency, unlike the output of an  
incandescent bulb. Laser light is typically coherent and has  
a high energy density.  
Laser Diode  
A gallium-arsenide semiconductor type of laser connected  
to a power source to generate a laser beam. This laser type  
is a compact source of coherent light.  
LCD  
See Liquid Crystal Display.  
LED Indicator  
A semiconductor diode (LED - Light Emitting Diode) used as  
an indicator, often in digital displays. The semiconductor  
uses applied voltage to produce light of a certain frequency  
determined by the semiconductor's particular chemical  
composition.  
Liquid Crystal Display (LCD)  
A display that uses liquid crystal sealed between two glass  
plates. The crystals are excited by precise electrical  
charges, causing them to reflect light outside according to  
their bias. They use little electricity and react relatively  
quickly. They require external light to reflect their  
information to the user.  
Light Emitting Diode  
See LED.  
®
MAC Address (also called IEEE Address)  
Spectrum24 devices, like other Ethernet devices, have  
unique, hardware-encoded MAC (also called IEEE  
addresses). MAC addresses determine the device sending  
or receiving data. The MAC address is a 48-bit number  
written as six hexadecimal bytes separated by colons.  
®
GL-12 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
MC  
Mobile Computer.  
MIL  
1 mil = 1 thousandth of an inch.  
Misread (Misdecode)  
A condition which occurs when the data output of a reader  
or interface controller does not agree with the data  
encoded within a bar code symbol.  
Mobile Computer  
In this text, mobile computer refers to the Symbol Series  
9000 wireless portable computer. It can be set up to run  
as a stand-alone device, or it can be set up to communicate  
with a network, using wireless radio technology.  
NCU  
Network Control Unit.  
NetBeui  
A non-routable LAN protocol that is an extension to  
NetBIOS. Used for IBM’s OS/2-based LAN Manager and  
Microsoft’s LAN Manager and Windows for Workgroups.  
NetID  
For terminals using Spectrum24 radios with the Spring  
protocol, a NetID allows facilities to limit which Access  
Points a mobile computer can communicate with. It is set  
on the Network tab of the Control Panel. The terminal can  
only communicate with Spectrum24 Access Points that  
have matching NetIDs. Also see ESS_ID.  
Nominal  
The exact (or ideal) intended value for a specified  
parameter. Tolerances are specified as positive and  
negative deviations from this value.  
Nominal Size  
Null Modem Cable  
Standard size for a bar code symbol. Most UPC/EAN codes  
are used over a range of magnifications (e.g., from 0.80 to  
2.00 of nominal).  
An RS-232 cable used to connect two personal computers  
together in close proximity for file transfer. It attaches to  
the serial ports of both machines and simulates what would  
occur naturally if modems and the phone system were  
used. It crosses the sending wire with the receiving wire.  
NVM  
ODI  
Non-Volatile Memory.  
See Open Data-Link Interface.  
Glossary GL-13  
Open Data-Link Interface (ODI)  
Novells driver specification for an interface between  
network hardware and higher-level protocols. It supports  
multiple protocols on a single NIC (Network Interface  
Controller). It is capable of understanding and translating  
any network information or request sent by any other ODI-  
compatible protocol into something a NetWare client can  
understand and process.  
Open System Authentication  
PAN  
Open System authentication is a null authentication  
algorithm.  
Personal area network. Using Bluetooth wireless  
technology, PANs enable devices to communicate  
wirelessly. Generally, a wireless PAN consists of a dynamic  
group of less than 255 devices that communicate within  
about a 33-foot range. Only devices within this limited area  
typically participate in the network.  
Parameter  
PC Card  
A variable that can have different values assigned to it.  
A plug-in expansion card for laptop computers and other  
devices, also called a PCMCIA card. PC Cards are 85.6mm  
long x 54 mm wide, and have a 68 pin connector. There are  
several different kinds:  
Type I; 3.3 mm high; use - RAM or Flash RAM  
Type II; 5 mm high; use - modems, LAN adaptors  
Type III; 10.5 high; use - Hard Disks  
PCMCIA  
Personal Computer Memory Card Interface Association.  
See PC Card.  
PDT  
Portable Data Terminal.  
Percent Decode  
The average probability that a single scan of a bar code  
would result in a successful decode. In a well-designed bar  
code scanning system, that probability should approach  
near 100%.  
PING  
(Packet Internet Groper) An Internet utility used to  
determine whether a particular IP address is online. It is  
used to test and debug a network by sending out a packet  
and waiting for a response.  
Print Contrast Signal (PCS)  
Measurement of the contrast (brightness difference)  
between the bars and spaces of a symbol. A minimum PCS  
value is needed for a bar code symbol to be scannable. PCS  
= (RL - RD) / RL, where RL is the reflectance factor of the  
background and RD the reflectance factor of the dark bars.  
®
GL-14 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Programming Mode  
Quiet Zone  
The state in which a scanner is configured for parameter  
values. See Scanning Mode.  
A clear space, containing no dark marks, which precedes  
the start character of a bar code symbol and follows the  
stop character.  
QWERTY  
A standard keyboard commonly used on North American  
and some European PC keyboards. “QWERTY” refers to the  
arrangement of keys on the left side of the third row of  
keys.  
RAM  
Random Access Memory. Data in RAM can be accessed in  
random order, and quickly written and read.  
Reflectance  
Resolution  
Amount of light returned from an illuminated surface.  
The narrowest element dimension which is distinguished  
by a particular reading device or printed with a particular  
device or method.  
RF  
Radio Frequency.  
ROM  
Read-Only Memory. Data stored in ROM cannot be changed  
or removed.  
ROM-DOS  
Router  
The name of the licensed Disk Operating System loaded  
into the terminals flash file system.  
A device that connects networks and supports the required  
protocols for packet filtering. Routers are typically used to  
extend the range of cabling and to organize the topology of  
a network into subnets. See Subnet.  
RS-232  
An Electronic Industries Association (EIA) standard that  
defines the connector, connector pins, and signals used to  
transfer data serially from one device to another.  
Scan Area  
Scanner  
Area intended to contain a symbol.  
An electronic device used to scan bar code symbols and  
produce a digitized pattern that corresponds to the bars and  
spaces of the symbol. Its three main components are:  
1. Light source (laser or photoelectric cell) - illuminates a  
bar code.  
2. Photodetector - registers the difference in reflected light  
(more light reflected from spaces).  
3. Signal conditioning circuit - transforms optical detector  
output into a digitized bar pattern.  
Glossary GL-15  
Scanning Mode  
The scanner is energized, programmed and ready to read a  
bar code.  
Scanning Sequence  
A method of programming or configuring parameters for a  
bar code reading system by scanning bar code menus.  
SDK  
Software Development Kit  
Self-Checking Code  
A symbology that uses a checking algorithm to detect  
encoding errors within the characters of a bar code symbol.  
Shared Key  
Shared Key authentication is an algorithm where both the  
AP and the MU share an authentication key.  
SHIP  
Symbol Host Interface Program.  
Symbol Mobility Developer Kit.  
See Warm Boot.  
SMDK  
Soft Reset  
Space  
The lighter element of a bar code formed by the background  
between bars.  
Spectrum24  
Symbols frequency-hopping, spread spectrum cellular  
network.  
Spectrum One  
Symbols implementation of the Spread Spectrum wireless  
network, utilizing direct sequencing.  
Specular Reflection  
Spread Spectrum  
The mirror-like direct reflection of light from a surface,  
which can cause difficulty decoding a bar code.  
A technique for uniformly distributing the information  
content of a radio signal over a frequency range larger than  
normally required for robust transmission of data.  
Spreading the signal without adding additional information  
adds significant redundancy, which allows the data to be  
recovered in the presence of strong interfering signals such  
as noise and jamming signals. The primary advantage of  
spread spectrum technology is its ability to provide robust  
communications in the presence of interfering signals.  
Spring Radio Protocol  
Start/Stop Character  
A radio protocol that may be used by the Symbol  
Spectrum24 radio card. Symbol Radio cards that use the  
Spring protocol also have an Net ID.  
A pattern of bars and spaces that provides the scanner with  
start and stop reading instructions and scanning direction.  
The start and stop characters are normally to the left and  
right margins of a horizontal code.  
®
GL-16 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
STEP  
Symbol Terminal Enabler Program.  
Subnet  
A subset of nodes on a network that are serviced by the  
same router. See Router.  
Subnet Mask  
A 32-bit number used to separate the network and host  
sections of an IP address. A custom subnet mask subdivides  
an IP network into smaller subsections. The mask is a  
binary pattern that is matched up with the IP address to turn  
part of the host ID address field into a field for subnets.  
Default is often 255.255.255.0.  
Substrate  
A foundation material on which a substance or image is  
placed.  
SVTP  
Symbol Virtual Terminal Program.  
Symbol  
A scannable unit that encodes data within the conventions  
of a certain symbology, usually including start/stop  
characters, quiet zones, data characters and check  
characters.  
Symbol Aspect Ratio  
Symbol Height  
The ratio of symbol height to symbol width.  
The distance between the outside edges of the quiet zones  
of the first row and the last row.  
Symbol Length  
Symbology  
Length of symbol measured from the beginning of the quiet  
zone (margin) adjacent to the start character to the end of  
the quiet zone (margin) adjacent to a stop character.  
The structural rules and conventions for representing data  
within a particular bar code type (e.g. UPC/EAN, Code 39,  
PDF417, etc.).  
Glossary GL-17  
TCP/IP  
(Transmission Control Protocol/Internet Protocol) A  
communications protocol used to internetwork dissimilar  
systems. This standard is the protocol of the Internet and  
has become the global standard for communications. TCP  
provides transport functions, which ensures that the total  
amount of bytes sent is received correctly at the other end.  
UDP is an alternate transport that does not guarantee  
delivery. It is widely used for real-time voice and video  
transmissions where erroneous packets are not  
retransmitted. IP provides the routing mechanism. TCP/IP is  
a routable protocol, which means that all messages contain  
not only the address of the destination station, but the  
address of a destination network. This allows TCP/IP  
messages to be sent to multiple networks within an  
organization or around the world, hence its use in the  
worldwide Internet. Every client and server in a TCP/IP  
network requires an IP address, which is either  
permanently assigned or dynamically assigned at startup.  
Telnet  
A terminal emulation protocol commonly used on the  
Internet and TCP/IP-based networks. It allows a user at a  
terminal or computer to log onto a remote device and run a  
program.  
Terminal  
See Mobile Computer.  
Terminate and Stay Resident (TSR)  
A program under DOS that ends its foreground execution to  
remain resident in memory to service hardware/software  
interrupts, providing background operation. It remains in  
memory and may provide services on behalf of other DOS  
programs.  
Terminal Emulation  
A “terminal emulation” emulates a character-based  
mainframe session on a remote non-mainframe terminal,  
including all display features, commands and function keys.  
The MC9000 Series supports Terminal Emulations in 3270,  
5250 and VT220.  
TFTP  
(Trivial File Transfer Protocol) A version of the TCP/IP FTP  
(File Transfer Protocol) protocol that has no directory or  
password capability. It is the protocol used for upgrading  
firmware, downloading software and remote booting of  
diskless devices.  
Tolerance  
Allowable deviation from the nominal bar or space width.  
Transmission Control Protocol/Internet Protocol See TCP/IP.  
®
GL-18 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Trivial File Transfer Protocol  
See TFTP.  
TSR  
UPC  
See Terminate and Stay Resident.  
Universal Product Code. A relatively complex numeric  
symbology. Each character consists of two bars and two  
spaces, each of which is any of four widths. The standard  
symbology for retail food packages in the United States.  
UDP  
User Datagram Protocol. A protocol within the IP protocol  
suite that is used in place of TCP when a reliable delivery is  
not required. For example, UDP is used for real-time audio  
and video traffic where lost packets are simply ignored,  
because there is no time to retransmit. If UDP is used and a  
reliable delivery is required, packet sequence checking and  
error notification must be written into the applications.  
Visible Laser Diode (VLD)  
WAN  
A solid state device which produces visible laser light.  
Wide-Area Network. A radio network that supports data  
communication beyond a local area. That is, information  
can be sent across a city, state, or even nationwide.  
Warm Boot  
A warm boot restarts the mobile computer by closing all  
running programs. All data that is not saved to flash  
memory is lost.  
WEP  
Wired Equivalent Privacy, is specified by IEEE for encryption  
and decryption of RF (wireless) communications.  
WEP Encryption  
(Wired Equivalent Privacy encryption) The conversion of  
data into a secret code for transmission over a public  
network. The original text, or plaintext, is converted into a  
coded equivalent called ciphertext via an encryption  
algorithm. The ciphertext is decoded (decrypted) at the  
receiving end and turned back into plaintext. The encryption  
algorithm uses a key, which is a binary number that is  
typically from 40 to 128 bits in length. The greater the  
number of bits in the key (cipher strength), the more  
possible key combinations and the longer it would take to  
break the code. The data is encrypted, or “locked,” by  
combining the bits in the key mathematically with the data  
bits. At the receiving end, the key is used to “unlock” the  
code and restore the original data.  
Wireless Local Area Network (WLAN)  
Wireless Wide Area Network (WWAN)  
See LAN.  
See WAN.  
Glossary GL-19  
WNMP  
(Wireless Network Management Protocol) This is Symbols  
proprietary MAC layer protocol used for inter access point  
communication and other MAC layer communication.  
®
®
WNMS (was renamed to AirBEAM Manager) See AirBEAM Manager.  
®
GL-20 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Index  
Numerics  
A
®
IN-2 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
UBC  
aiming options  
AirBEAM  
AirBEAM configuration  
B
bar codes  
battery  
boot  
buttons  
applications  
Index IN-3  
companion programs  
C
charging  
conventions  
cradles  
communication setup  
D
data capture  
imager operational modes  
communication software  
®
IN-4 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
demo program  
E
e-mail connection  
Ethernet communication  
Excel  
F
Index IN-5  
internet  
G
H
K
keypads  
I
icons  
imagersample  
screens  
L
imager. See data capture, imaging, imagersample  
laser scanning  
M
®
IN-6 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
O
mobile computer  
MobileDox  
P
partitions  
pin-outs  
Pocket Internet Explorer  
profile  
N
Index IN-7  
programs  
S
scan status See also data capture  
scanner  
scanning  
screen  
scripts  
SDK  
setting  
Q
R
Reader  
reset  
setting up a partnership  
®
IN-8 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
sound  
Start menu  
T
TCM  
spare batteries  
U
Index IN-9  
Word  
V
W
wakeup mobile computer  
®
IN-10 MC9000-G with Windows Mobile 2003 Software for Pocket PCs PRG  
Tell Us What You Think...  
We’d like to know what you think about this Manual. Please take a moment to fill out this  
questionnaire and fax this form to: (631) 738-3318, or mail to:  
Symbol Technologies, Inc.  
One Symbol Plaza M/S B-4  
Holtsville, NY 11742-1300  
Attention: Technical Publications Manager  
IMPORTANT: If you need product support, please call the appropriate customer support  
number provided. Unfortunately, we cannot provide customer support at the fax number  
above.  
Manual Title:___________________________________________  
(please include revision level)  
How familiar were you with this product before using this manual?  
Very familiar  
Slightly familiar  
Not at all familiar  
Did this manual meet your needs? If not, please explain.  
___________________________________________________________  
___________________________________________________________  
What topics need to be added to the index, if applicable?  
___________________________________________________________  
___________________________________________________________  
What topics do you feel need to be better discussed? Please be specific.  
___________________________________________________________  
___________________________________________________________  
What can we do to further improve our manuals?  
___________________________________________________________  
___________________________________________________________  
Thank you for your input—We value your comments.  
Symbol Technologies, Inc.  
One Symbol Plaza  
Holtsville, New York 11742-1300  
http://www.symbol.com  
72-65703-01  
Revision A - October 2003  

Samsung Am18b1 B2 B09 User Manual
Samsung Clx 6250fx User Manual
Sharp Af 08erl User Manual
Sharper Image Si857 User Manual
Siemens Automobile Parts S120 User Manual
Silicon Laboratories Toolstick Ek User Manual
Trane Air Conditioner 049e User Manual
Trion M3000 User Manual
Xerox Workcentre Pro 35 User Manual
York Sunline 2000 D2cg 072 User Manual